general_a and_o main_a ground_n the_o principal_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v agitate_a in_o this_o parliament_n and_o whereof_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v first_o the_o errand_n for_o which_o you_o be_v call_v by_o i_o and_o that_o be_v for_o support_v of_o my_o state_n and_o necessity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o move_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o represent_v unto_o he_o such_o thing_n whereby_o the_o subject_n be_v vex_v or_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v grievance_n the_o three_o ground_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v among_o you_o and_o not_o only_o in_o talk_n among_o you_o in_o the_o parliament_n but_o even_o in_o many_o other_o people_n mouth_n aswell_o within_o as_o without_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o incident_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o concern_v a_o high_a point_n and_o this_o be_v a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o some_o of_o my_o intention_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o whether_o i_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o general_a to_o continue_v still_o my_o government_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o this_o state_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o if_o i_o have_v a_o intention_n not_o to_o limit_v myself_o within_o those_o bound_n but_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o when_o i_o think_v convenient_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o a_o king_n the_o other_o branch_n be_v anent_o the_o common_a law_n which_o some_o have_v a_o conceit_n i_o dislike_v and_o in_o respect_n that_o i_o be_v bear_v where_o another_o form_n of_o law_n be_v establish_v that_o i_o will_v have_v wish_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o common_a law_n for_o government_n of_o this_o people_n and_o the_o complaint_n make_v among_o you_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o doctor_n cowell_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o incident_a but_o as_o touch_v my_o censure_n of_o that_o book_n i_o make_v it_o already_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o treasurer_n here_o sit_v which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o my_o own_o direction_n and_o note_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o my_o name_n that_o have_v he_o direct_o from_o i_o but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o therein_o without_o my_o direction_n i_o shall_v always_o make_v good_a for_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o make_v so_o honest_a a_o man_n a_o liar_n or_o deceive_v your_o expectation_n always_o within_o very_a few_o day_n my_o edict_n shall_v come_v forth_o anent_o that_o matter_n which_o shall_v full_o discover_v my_o meaning_n there_o be_v never_o any_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n to_o think_v that_o i_o can_v like_v of_o such_o ground_n for_o there_o be_v two_o quality_n principal_o or_o rather_o privation_n that_o make_v king_n subject_a to_o flattery_n credulity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v just_o object_v to_o i_o for_o if_o alexander_n the_o great_a for_o all_o his_o learning_n have_v be_v wise_a in_o that_o point_n to_o have_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o disposition_n he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n in_o every_o man_n reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o profession_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v so_o do_v i_o ever_o hold_v it_o a_o necessity_n of_o honour_n in_o a_o just_a and_o wise_a king_n though_o not_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o people_n of_o his_o action_n yet_o clear_o to_o deliver_v his_o heart_n and_o intention_n unto_o they_o upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o i_o must_v invert_v my_o order_n and_o begin_v first_o with_o that_o incident_a which_o be_v last_o in_o my_o division_n though_o high_a of_o nature_n and_o so_o go_v backward_o the_o state_n of_o monarchy_n be_v the_o supreme_a thing_n upon_o earth_n for_o king_n be_v not_o only_a god_n lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n and_o sit_v upon_o god_n throne_n but_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v call_v go_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a similitude_n that_o illustrate_v the_o state_n of_o monarchy_n one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o other_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o policy_n and_o philosophy_n in_o the_o scripture_n king_n be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o their_o power_n after_o a_o certain_a relation_n compare_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n king_n be_v also_o compare_v to_o father_n of_o family_n for_o a_o king_n be_v true_o parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o politic_a father_n of_o his_o people_n and_o last_o king_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o this_o microcosm_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n king_n be_v just_o call_v god_n for_o that_o they_o exercise_v a_o manner_n or_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a power_n upon_o earth_n for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o attribute_n to_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n god_n have_v power_n to_o create_v or_o destroy_v make_v or_o unmake_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v life_n or_o send_v death_n to_o judge_v all_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v nor_o accountable_a to_o none_o to_o raise_v low_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v high_a thing_n low_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o god_n be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n due_a and_o the_o like_a power_n have_v king_n they_o make_v and_o unmake_v their_o subject_n they_o have_v power_n of_o raise_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n judge_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o yet_o accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n only_o they_o have_v power_n to_o exalt_v low_a thing_n and_o abase_v high_a thing_n and_o make_v of_o their_o subject_n like_o man_n at_o the_o chess_n a_o pawn_n to_o take_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o knight_n and_o to_o cry_v up_o or_o down_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o do_v their_o money_n and_o to_o the_o king_n be_v due_a both_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n here_o among_o you_o though_o i_o hear_v that_o by_o diverse_a he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o well_o understand_v yet_o do_v he_o preach_v both_o learned_o and_o true_o annent_fw-la this_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v most_o true_a in_o divinity_n for_o to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v monarch_n their_o subject_n body_n &_o good_n be_v due_a for_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v only_o have_v add_v two_o word_n which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o for_o after_o i_o have_v tell_v as_o a_o divine_a what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n in_o general_a i_o will_v then_o have_v conclude_v as_o a_o englishman_n show_v this_o people_n that_o as_o in_o general_a all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o king_n so_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fundamental_a law_n and_o order_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o be_v now_o be_v assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o parliament_n to_o consider_v how_o to_o help_v such_o a_o king_n as_o now_o they_o have_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n put_v so_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v strait_v by_o time_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o presence_n preach_v before_o i_o and_o such_o a_o auditory_a he_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o as_o for_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n they_o have_v of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n patriam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la which_o be_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la over_o their_o child_n or_o family_n i_o mean_v such_o father_n of_o family_n as_o be_v the_o lineal_a heir_n of_o those_o family_n whereof_o king_n do_v original_o come_v for_o king_n have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o they_o who_o plant_v and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o colony_n through_o the_o world_n now_o a_o father_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o
the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n publish_a by_o james_n bishop_n of_o winton_n and_o deane_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a 1._o reg._n 3._o verse_n 12._o loe_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n barker_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1616._o ¶_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droit_n illustriss_n et_fw-fr poten_n pr._n carolus_n magnae_fw-la britan_n et_fw-fr hyb_n pr._n ebb_v et_fw-la all_o dux_n to_o the_o thrice_o illustrious_a and_o most_o excellent_a prince_n charles_n the_o only_a son_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n sir_n i_o have_v humble_o seek_v leave_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o present_v your_o highness_n with_o this_o volume_n of_o his_o majesty_n work_n i_o dare_v not_o but_o make_v the_o suit_n and_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o well_o deny_v it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n in_o the_o king_n to_o have_v deny_v you_o this_o right_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o a_o churchman_n to_o have_v steal_v from_o you_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o your_o inheritance_n which_o consist_v as_o much_o in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o royal_a virtue_n as_o in_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o mighty_a kingdom_n basilius_n write_v the_o jnstitutione_n principis_fw-la to_o his_o son_n leo_n constantinus_n to_o his_o son_n romanus_n manuel_n to_o his_o son_n johannes_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o former_a be_v extant_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a his_o majesty_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o emperor_n and_o sundry_a other_o king_n write_v his_o βασιλικον-δωÏον_a to_o prince_n henry_n your_o highness_n most_o worthy_a brother_n his_o part_n by_o god_n his_o providence_n be_v fall_v to_o your_o lot_n and_o who_o may_v just_o detain_v from_o you_o the_o rest_n the_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o to_o who_o the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v due_a to_o your_o highness_n therefore_o be_v these_o offer_v as_o to_o the_o true_a heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v you_o the_o better_a account_n of_o they_o may_v it_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o understand_v that_o of_o these_o work_n some_o be_v out_o before_o some_o other_o of_o they_o never_o see_v light_n before_o and_o other_o be_v almost_o lose_v and_o go_v or_o at_o least_o abuse_v by_o false_a copy_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n and_o his_o majesty_n great_a dishonour_n now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o dean_n in_o their_o church_n dispersa_fw-la colligere_fw-la i_o think_v it_o may_v sort_v well_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o place_n in_o the_o chapel_n wherein_o i_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n so_o many_o year_n to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n to_o gather_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v scatter_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v those_o that_o too_o long_o have_v lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o preserve_v in_o one_o body_n what_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o part_n in_o this_o presentment_n i_o must_v humble_o crave_v of_o your_o highness_n not_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o these_o work_n come_v not_o to_o you_o as_o usual_o book_n do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a dignity_n for_o patronage_n and_o protection_n for_o protection_n be_v proper_o from_o injury_n and_o that_o the_o royal_a author_n of_o they_o be_v best_o able_a to_o right_n but_o to_o you_o they_o come_v partly_o for_o preservation_n and_o for_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v you_o more_o apt_a and_o more_o principal_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o since_o the_o sampler_n be_v ever_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o exemplification_n and_o as_o in_o the_o preservation_n the_o son_n have_v his_o advantage_n by_o succeed_v so_o in_o the_o pattern_n the_o father_n by_o precede_v have_v his_o prerogative_n let_v these_o work_n therefore_o most_o gracious_a prince_n lie_v before_o you_o as_o a_o pattern_n you_o can_v have_v a_o better_a neither_o do_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o good_a son_n consist_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o in_o imitate_v the_o good_a precedent_n of_o a_o good_a father_n as_o we_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n where_o the_o usual_a encomium_n of_o good_a king_n be_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n all_o man_n see_v how_o like_o the_o pattern_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v frame_v the_o outward_a lineament_n and_o who_o know_v your_o highness_n well_o know_v also_o that_o the_o inward_a abiliment_n hold_v in_o the_o like_a proportion_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o imitation_n proceed_v from_o inclination_n and_o true_o if_o your_o future_a imitation_n be_v answerable_a to_o your_o forward_a inclination_n in_o religion_n learning_n and_o virtue_n your_o highness_n can_v come_v far_o short_a of_o your_o pattern_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o of_o your_o predecessor_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o you_o which_o god_n grant_v together_o with_o the_o length_n of_o many_o good_a and_o happy_a day_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_o ja._n winton_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n among_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o great_a volume_n wherewith_o the_o world_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v down_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v write_v at_o once_o or_o be_v at_o first_o publish_v together_o write_n as_o they_o consist_v of_o sundry_a nature_n so_o they_o will_v bear_v a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o edition_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o art_n by_o piece_n be_v to_o show_v you_o a_o body_n dismember_v the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o uncomely_a than_o the_o other_o be_v unproper_a to_o publish_v a_o history_n before_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o hourglass_n before_o it_o be_v run_v out_o neither_o of_o both_o will_v give_v you_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o time_n but_o writing_n of_o other_o nature_n common_a place_n and_o controversy_n meditation_n and_o commentary_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accidental_o take_v up_o so_o they_o be_v as_o occasional_o set_v out_o they_o crave_v no_o other_o birth_n into_o the_o world_n than_o they_o have_v conception_n in_o our_o brain_n single_o by_o we_o conceive_v and_o single_o by_o themselves_o set_v out_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o god_n his_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o work_n may_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o point_n his_o divine_a wisdom_n hold_v one_o course_n in_o his_o natural_a work_n a_o other_o in_o his_o ceremoniall_n politicall_n and_o moral_n in_o his_o natural_n he_o make_v a_o mass_n at_o once_o which_o speedy_o he_o diversify_v into_o diverse_a form_n he_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o potential_a delineation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o universal_a matter_n which_o present_o he_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a species_n in_o perfection_n but_o in_o his_o ceremoniall_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o bring_v not_o they_o out_o of_o a_o mass_n but_o into_o a_o mass_n he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o totum_fw-la produce_v the_o part_n but_o out_o of_o the_o part_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a for_o example_n in_o the_o ceremoniall_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o sacrifice_n long_o after_o he_o follow_v with_o circumcision_n than_o he_o fill_v a_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o at_o last_o make_v they_o full_o up_o in_o a_o temple_n in_o his_o politicall_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o paternal_a government_n in_o a_o family_n proceed_v to_o a_o election_n of_o a_o captain_n in_o a_o army_n as_o in_o josuah_n and_o the_o judge_n perfect_v it_o by_o way_n of_o succession_n in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n as_o in_o solomon_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o moral_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n proceed_v with_o the_o table_n write_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n follow_v on_o with_o the_o five_o book_n pen_v by_o moses_n till_o he_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n perfect_a by_o a_o number_n of_o succeed_a prophet_n what_o we_o have_v from_o god_n in_o a_o precedent_n it_o may_v well_o beseem_v we_o to_o practice_v and_o since_o his_o book_n come_v out_o so_o far_o asunder_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o any_o man_n though_o his_o work_n come_v not_o forth_o together_o for_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o we_o answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o
shall_v arise_v a_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a church_n he_o shall_v claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o earth_n he_o shall_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v deceive_v man_n with_o abuse_v locust_n he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a none_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o dare_v open_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o end_n feel_v his_o kingdom_n decay_n and_o the_o true_a church_n beginning_n to_o prosper_v he_o shall_v by_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n gather_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a multitude_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o join_v or_o at_o least_o suffer_v of_o that_o other_o great_a open_a enemy_n he_o shall_v with_o these_o number_n compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o victory_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v and_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v his_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n end_v now_o whether_o the_o pope_n bear_v these_o mark_n or_o not_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n the_o lose_n of_o satan_n from_o who_o proceed_v false_a doctrine_n &_o cruelty_n to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v i_o think_v sure_o it_o expound_v itself_o do_v he_o not_o usurp_v christ_n his_o office_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n play_v he_o not_o the_o part_n of_o apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o destroyer_n or_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o soul_n betwixt_o heaven_n hell_n and_o his_o fantastic_a or_o imagine_a purgatory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n moreover_o have_v he_o not_o send_v forth_o and_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o innumerable_a order_n of_o locust_n and_o shaveling_n have_v he_o not_o so_o full_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o the_o fire_n go_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v deny_v any_o part_n of_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n and_o have_v he_o not_o of_o late_a day_n see_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o decay_n vermin_n the_o jesuite_n pernicious_a vermin_n send_v out_o the_o jesuite_n his_o last_o and_o most_o pernicious_a vermin_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o slave_n to_o gather_v and_o league_n themselves_o together_o for_o his_o defence_n and_o root_a out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n true_o and_o whereas_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n the_o turk_n be_v under_o bloody_a war_n with_o he_o ever_o before_o be_v there_o not_o of_o late_a a_o truce_n among_o they_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o root_v out_o and_o be_v not_o the_o army_n present_o assemble_v yea_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o execution_n in_o france_n against_o the_o saint_n there_o in_o flanders_n for_o the_o like_a and_o in_o germany_n by_o who_o already_o the_o bishop_n of_o collein_n be_v displace_v and_o what_o be_v prepare_v and_o come_v forward_o against_o this_o i_o will_v do_v we_o not_o daily_o hear_v and_o by_o all_o appearance_n and_o likelihood_n shall_v short_o see_v now_o may_v we_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o time_n whereof_o this_o place_n that_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n do_v mean_a and_o so_o the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o prophecy_n thus_o far_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n the_o three_o part_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n what_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o this_o place_n which_o i_o will_v short_o touch_v in_o few_o point_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n and_o first_o of_o the_o devil_n his_o lose_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n hate_v the_o truth_n and_o delight_v in_o lie_n and_o manifest_v of_o his_o own_o choose_a that_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o note_n one_o for_o instruction_n satan_n man_z his_o sin_n procure_v god_n his_o justice_n to_o loose_v satan_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n his_o fall_a wilful_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v just_o do_v send_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a abuser_n with_o efficacy_n of_o lie_n as_o well_o to_o tyrannize_v spiritual_o over_o the_o conscience_n by_o heresy_n as_o corporal_o over_o their_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n reveal_v and_o profess_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a punishment_n the_o other_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o antichrist_n sift_v out_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n as_o our_o master_n say_v 10.22_o backe-slâ—â—ers_a 〈…〉_o constant_a christians_n shall_v be_v crown_v matth._n 10.22_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o double_a condemnation_n of_o the_o faller_n back_o and_o to_o the_o double_a crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o perseverer_n or_o stander_n out_o to_o the_o end_n bless_a therefore_o be_v they_o that_o persevere_v or_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o end_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v next_o of_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n deceive_v and_o company_n gather_v together_o to_o fight_v like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n universal_a the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o under_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v universal_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o under_o the_o antichrist_n be_v general_a and_o so_o no_o visible_a church_n be_v there_o whereof_o two_o thing_n do_v follow_v one_o the_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o err_v another_o the_o church_n may_v lurk_v and_o be_v unknowen_a for_o a_o certain_a space_n three_o of_o that_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o deceive_v persecute_v satan_n his_o child_n both_o deceive_v and_o persecute_v except_o he_o also_o gather_v to_o the_o battle_n his_o instrument_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o implacable_a or_o unappeasable_a malice_n bear_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o instrument_n against_o god_n in_o his_o member_n who_o never_o cease_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o go_v about_o assail_a to_o devour_v this_o his_o malice_n be_v notable_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v spew_v out_o great_a river_n of_o water_n that_o be_v infinite_a heresy_n and_o lie_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n and_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v deliver_v therefrom_o yet_o again_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o bloody_a roman_a empire_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o devour_v she_o and_o her_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v wound_v deadly_a yet_o he_o raise_v another_o beast_n forth_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n by_o heresy_n and_o sword_n join_v together_o to_o ferue_v his_o turn_n so_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o no_o mist_n of_o heresy_n can_v obscure_v or_o darken_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o cruel_a sword_n of_o persecutor_n can_v stay_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o antichrist_n with_o both_o his_o sword_n to_o the_o effect_n that_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o which_o peter_n his_o key_n can_v not_o paul_n his_o sword_n shall_v and_o so_o have_v he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n for_o see_v the_o true_a church_n will_v not_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o absurd_a heresy_n for_o last_o refuge_n now_o root_v out_o must_v they_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n four_o of_o their_o great_a number_n godly_a the_o wicked_a in_o number_n ever_o overpasse_v the_o godly_a able_a to_o compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o besiege_v the_o holy_a city_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o our_o master_n say_v many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v and_o again_o wide_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o enter_v thereat_o but_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o enter_v thereat_o also_o he_o call_v they_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o five_o the_o agreeance_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o turk_n the_o open_a enemy_n christ_n the_o wicked_a at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o can_v well_o agree_v in_o one_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o cover_a enemy_n to_o this_o persecution_n declare_v the_o root_a hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o
conclusion_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o so_o it_o be_v often_o sound_v into_o their_o ear_n at_o least_o by_o continual_a remembrance_n the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v terrify_v may_v be_v reform_v which_o by_o oblivion_n and_o facility_n too_o evil_n be_v bring_v to_o prevaricate_v and_o in_o the_o sixth_o 638._o sixth_o council_n tolet._n 6._o can._n 18._o anno_fw-la 638._o council_n we_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o martyr_n and_o before_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n no_o man_n shall_v touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n no_o man_n shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o man_n by_o any_o tyrannical_a presumption_n shall_v usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o man_n by_o any_o machination_n shall_v in_o his_o adversity_n associate_v to_o himself_o any_o pack_n of_o conspirator_n against_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v presumptuous_a by_o rashness_n in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n let_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o anatheme_n of_o god_n and_o repute_v as_o condemn_v in_o eternal_a judgement_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o 694._o ten_o council_n tolet._n 10._o can._n 2._o aera_fw-la 694._o council_n to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o hold_v also_o at_o toledo_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o religious_a man_n even_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o churchman_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o general_a oath_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o country_n with_o a_o profane_a mind_n forth_o with_o let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o dignity_n and_o exclude_v from_o all_o place_n and_o honour_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v for_o this_o oath_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v suspect_v for_o want_v of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o king_n and_o do_v either_o equivocate_v in_o take_v their_o oath_n or_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o they_o have_v give_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a speech_n in_o the_o 74._o the_o council_n tolet._n 4._o cap._n 74._o council_n say_v there_o be_v a_o general_a report_n that_o there_o be_v that_o perfidiousness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o people_n of_o diverse_a nation_n that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n that_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o king_n but_o do_v dissemble_v a_o profession_n of_o fidelity_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o hold_v a_o impious_a perfidiousness_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o 74._o and_o council_n tolet._n 4._o cap._n 74._o again_o they_o swear_v to_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v neither_o do_v they_o fear_v the_o volume_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o the_o which_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a threaten_v of_o punishment_n which_o do_v swear_v lying_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n speak_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 836._o of_o council_n aquisgran_n sub_fw-la ludo_fw-la pio_n &_o greg._n 4._o can._n 12._o anno_fw-la 836._o aquisgran_n if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o churchman_n of_o inferior_a degree_n hereafter_o through_o fear_n or_o covetousness_n or_o any_o other_o persuasion_n shall_v make_v defection_n from_o our_o lord_n the_o orthodox_n emperor_n lodowicke_n or_o shall_v violate_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o he_o or_o shall_v with_o their_o perverse_a intention_n adhere_v to_o his_o enemy_n let_v he_o by_o this_o canonical_a and_o synodall_n sentence_n be_v deprive_v of_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o his_o letter_n first_o as_o concern_v the_o sweet_a memory_n he_o have_v of_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o archpriest_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v please_v for_o he_o to_o recount_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o society_n our_o fugitive_n whereof_o he_o also_o vaunt_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n have_v prove_v sour_a to_o we_o and_o our_o state_n for_o some_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o the_o great_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o late_a queen_n give_v up_o father_n rob_n tower_n campian_n and_o hart._n see_v the_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n bellarmine_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o oracle_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v the_o great_a honour_n he_o can_v win_v by_o his_o vaunt_n of_o his_o inward_a familiarity_n with_o a_o other_o prince_n traitor_n &_o fugitive_n who_o unto_o if_o he_o teach_v no_o better_a manner_n than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v i_o think_v his_o fellowship_n be_v little_a behold_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o archpriest_n prayer_n prove_v no_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o soul_n than_o bellarmine_n counsel_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o blackwell_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n may_v very_o well_o be_v without_o his_o prayer_n now_o the_o first_o messenger_n that_o i_o can_v find_v which_o bring_v joyful_a news_n of_o the_o archpriest_n to_o bellarmine_n be_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o the_o archpriest_n take_v and_o first_o appearance_n of_o martyrdom_n a_o great_a sign_n sure_o of_o the_o cardinal_n mortification_n that_o he_o be_v so_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n imprisonment_n and_o appearance_n of_o put_v to_o death_n of_o so_o old_a and_o dear_a a_o friend_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o apparent_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o cause_n of_o religion_n before_o he_o have_v so_o triumph_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o first_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o judge_v i_o a_o persecutor_n charity_n the_o cardinal_n charity_n before_o proof_n have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o say_a archpriest_n condemnation_n and_o death_n what_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o say_a archpriest_n be_v not_o take_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o his_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n what_o certain_a information_n have_v he_o then_o receive_v upon_o the_o particular_n whereupon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o what_o inspiration_n can_v he_o foretell_v whereupon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o if_o charity_n shall_v not_o be_v suspicious_a what_o warrant_n have_v he_o absolute_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o use_v persecution_n and_o tyranny_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o employ_v upon_o i_o if_o blackwel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n but_o sure_o it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v of_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o case_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o love_v their_o 5.43_o their_o mar._n 5.43_o friend_n and_o hate_v their_o enemy_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n charity_n extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n for_o what_o ever_o he_o add_v in_o superfluous_a charity_n to_o blackwel_n in_o rejoice_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o his_o future_a martyrdom_n he_o detract_v as_o much_o unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o from_o i_o in_o account_v of_o i_o thereby_o as_o of_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o whereas_o this_o joy_n of_o his_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o next_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o the_o say_a archpriest_n his_o fail_n in_o his_o constancy_n by_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n he_o need_v never_o to_o have_v be_v trouble_v either_o with_o his_o former_a joy_n or_o his_o second_o sorrow_n both_o be_v alike_o false_o ground_v for_o as_o it_o be_v never_o my_o intention_n to_o lay_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o say_a archpriest_n charge_v as_o i_o have_v never_o do_v to_o any_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n so_o be_v blackwels_n constancy_n never_o brangle_v by_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o ever_o think_v lawful_a before_o his_o apprehension_n and_o whereunto_o he_o persuade_v all_o catholic_n to_o give_v obedience_n like_v as_o after_o his_o apprehension_n he_o never_o
ecclesi_n hist_o gen_fw-la ang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o lucius_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o send_v he_o diverse_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o place_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n these_o convert_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o day_n will_v but_o insist_v in_o these_o step_n of_o their_o forefather_n then_o will_v they_o not_o entertain_v prince_n fugitive_n abroad_o nor_o send_v they_o home_o not_o only_o without_o my_o leave_n but_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n with_o plot_n of_o treason_n and_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n to_o draw_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o i_o their_o natural_a king_n nor_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o their_o own_o mancipia_fw-la as_o return_v they_o with_o these_o ware_n put_v either_o a_o state_n in_o jealousy_n of_o they_o or_o they_o in_o hazard_n of_o their_o own_o life_n now_o to_o our_o apostle_n since_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v he_o so_o call_v i_o persuade_v myself_o i_o shall_v do_v a_o good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o my_o labour_n if_o i_o can_v but_o reap_v this_o one_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o move_v the_o cardinal_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o father_n &_o never_o to_o allege_v their_o opinion_n against_o their_o own_o purpose_n for_o this_o letter_n of_o gregorius_n be_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o 42._o of_o greg._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 42._o palermo_n in_o sicily_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v usum_fw-la pallij_fw-la to_o be_v wear_v in_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o sicily_n and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v and_o withal_o give_v he_o a_o caveat_n that_o the_o reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v not_o disturb_v by_o the_o presumption_n of_o any_o for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n do_v remain_v sound_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bruise_v by_o any_o injury_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n always_o remain_v safe_a and_o sound_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o word_n the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o a_o bishop_n especial_o to_o grant_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n a_o ceremony_n and_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o it_o appear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v it_o well_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n give_v he_o that_o admonition_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o which_o doctrine_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v that_o we_o altogether_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o that_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n for_o order_n be_v think_v meet_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n the_o same_o ought_v inviolable_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o where_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o obey_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n must_v needs_o run_v to_o hellish_a confusion_n but_o that_o gregory_n by_o that_o term_n caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la hold_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o religion_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n for_o first_o when_o a_o 2_o a_o john_n of_o constantinople_n see_v greg._n lib._n 4._o epâ—stâ—_n 2_o other_o will_v have_v have_v this_o stile_n to_o be_v call_v vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la he_o say_v 30._o say_v lib._n 6._o epist._n 30._o i_o do_v confident_o avouch_v that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o advance_v of_o himself_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o stile_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v these_o refuse_v that_o title_n 36._o title_n greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o 36._o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o profane_a name_n of_n universal_a bishop_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n neither_o consent_v to_o use_v it_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o seek_v nor_o yet_o accept_v this_o glorious_a title_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v style_v caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v express_v which_o sense_n if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o of_o gregory_n which_o himself_o say_v of_o 10._o of_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o lyra_n minus_n cautè_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la or_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n 10._o chrysostome_n idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 10._o locutus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la excessum_fw-la to_o redeem_v therefore_o our_o apostle_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o let_v he_o remain_v we_o and_o not_o he_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n he_o speak_v it_o when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v diminish_v or_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rest_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n you_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o disturb_v the_o state_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o good_a mind_n of_o our_o apostle_n s._n gregory_n to_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n than_o our_o apostle_n s._n gregory_n desire_v 1._o desire_v greg._n lib._n 7._o epist._n 1._o sabinian_n to_o suggest_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o state_n in_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o short_o to_o suggest_v to_o your_o most_o noble_a lord_n and_o master_n that_o if_o i_o his_o servant_n will_v have_v have_v my_o hand_n in_o slay_v of_o the_o lombard_n at_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v neither_o have_v king_n nor_o duke_n nor_o earl_n and_o have_v be_v divide_v asunder_o in_o utter_a confusion_n but_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n i_o dread_v to_o have_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n and_o thus_o have_v answer_v to_o s._n gregory_n leo._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o leo._n i_o come_v to_o another_o pope_n his_o apostle_n s._n leo._n and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v i_o have_v not_o in_o the_o former_a citation_n quarrel_v he_o like_o a_o sophister_n for_o contention_n sake_n but_o for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o 2._o of_o leo_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o die_v assump_n suae_fw-la ad_fw-la pont._n serm_n 3._o leo_n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n vien_fw-it idem_fw-la ibid._n ca._n 2._o leo_n be_v right_o allege_v all_o three_o the_o word_n true_o set_v down_o together_o with_o his_o true_a intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o withal_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o and_o i_o appeal_v unto_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o i_o speak_v not_o true_o that_o what_o tully_n say_v to_o hort._n to_o cic._n in_o hort._n hortensius_n when_o he_o do_v immoderate_o praise_v eloquence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v lift_v she_o up_o to_o heaven_n that_o himself_o may_v have_v go_v up_o with_o she_o so_o his_o s._n leo_n lift_v up_o s._n peter_n with_o praise_n to_o the_o sky_n that_o he_o be_v his_o assum_fw-la his_o for_o so_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o serm_n 1._o in_o die_v assum_fw-la heir_n may_v have_v go_v up_o with_o he_o for_o his_o s._n leo_n be_v a_o great_a orator_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o eloquence_n redeem_v rome_n from_o fire_n when_o both_o romano_n both_o exit_fw-la breniario_fw-la romano_n attilas_n and_o gensericus_fw-la will_v have_v burn_v it_o some_o fruit_n of_o this_o rhetoric_n he_o bestow_v upon_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o lord_n 89._o lord_n epist_n 89._o do_v take_v peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n which_o word_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o sentence_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o dare_v depart_v from_o the_o solidity_n of_o peter_n shall_v have_v give_v he_o i_o think_v such_o a_o scar_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v dare_v to_o have_v take_v any_o advantage_n by_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n
thereof_o since_o those_o which_o immediate_o follow_v be_v so_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o again_o my_o 52._o my_o epist_n 52._o writing_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o merit_n of_o my_o lord_n most_o bless_a s._n peter_n we_o 89._o we_o epist_n 89._o beseech_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o thing_n decree_v by_o we_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n most_o bless_v s._n peter_n if_o suae_fw-la if_o in_o serm_n 2._o in_o die_v anniver_n assum_fw-la suae_fw-la any_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v or_o decree_v by_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n mercy_n by_o daily_a prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n work_n and_o merit_n who_o power_n do_v live_v and_o authority_n excel_v in_o his_o own_o sea_n he_o suae_fw-la he_o serm._n 3._o in_o die_v anniver_n assump_n suae_fw-la be_v so_o plentiful_o water_v of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o whereas_o he_o receive_v many_o thing_n alone_o yet_o nothing_o pass_v over_o to_o any_o other_o but_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o extol_v saint_n peter_n that_o a_o messenger_n from_o he_o be_v a_o 24._o a_o epist_n 24._o embassage_n from_o saint_n peter_n 4._o peter_n epist_n 4._o any_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o s._n peter_n presence_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v all_o this_o rhetoric_n without_o purpose_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v with_o he_o for_o primacy_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 28._o of_o council_n chalceden_n act._n 16._o &_o can._n 28._o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n six_o hundred_o and_o more_o give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o he_o but_o go_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o give_v so_o much_o to_o peter_n take_v nothing_o from_o caesar_n but_o give_v he_o both_o his_o title_n and_o due_a give_v the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o one_o or_o two_o place_n follow_v of_o many_o if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o theodosie_n your_o epist_n 9_o theodosie_n godliness_n to_o vouchsafe_v at_o our_o supplication_n to_o condescend_v that_o you_o will_v command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o the_o most_o clement_a flan._n clement_a epist_n 16._o flan._n emperor_n careful_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v albeit_o it_o evident_o appear_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v in_o no_o case_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o council_n and_o again_o albeit_o theodosie_n albeit_o epist_n 17._o theodosie_n my_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o your_o godliness_n have_v appoint_v so_o as_o by_o this_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o give_v so_o much_o to_o peter_n give_v also_o to_o caesar_n his_o due_a and_o prerogative_n but_o yet_o he_o play_v not_o fair_a play_n in_o this_o that_o even_o in_o all_o these_o his_o wrong_n apply_v argument_n and_o example_n he_o produce_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o the_o party_n themselves_o bring_v ever_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o approbation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n now_o indeed_o for_o one_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o example_n i_o can_v but_o great_o commend_v he_o that_o be_v that_o martyr_n ought_v to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o torture_n and_o death_n before_o they_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n to_o be_v corrupt_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o lesson_n if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o profession_n will_v apply_v to_o themselves_o than_o will_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v sub_fw-la unâ_fw-la specie_fw-la direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n then_o will_v not_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o will_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 14._o the_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la encharist_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n as_o our_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v and_o can_v reconcile_v they_o nor_o then_o will_v not_o so_o many_o hundreth_n other_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n not_o only_o as_o equal_v but_o even_o prefer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o sure_a in_o this_o point_n i_o fear_v i_o have_v mistake_v he_o for_o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o his_o divina_fw-la dogmata_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o his_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la papa_n otherwise_o all_o his_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o sticken_fw-mi upon_o have_v so_o slender_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o great_a fear_n he_o have_v that_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o apprehension_n the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o persecution_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o aage_n and_o other_o such_o infirmity_n may_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archpriest_n fall_v in_o this_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o answer_v he_o have_v declare_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o as_o the_o say_v blackwell_n himself_o will_v yet_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v this_o oath_n free_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o inducement_n thereunto_o either_o precibus_fw-la or_o minis_n but_o among_o all_o his_o citation_n remember_v some_o of_o sanders_n his_o worthy_a say_n remember_v he_o must_v not_o forget_v holy_a sanderus_n and_o his_o visibilis_fw-la monarchia_fw-la who_o person_n and_o action_n i_o do_v already_o a_o little_a touch_n and_o sure_o who_o will_v with_o unpartial_a eye_n read_v his_o book_n they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o his_o english_a romane-church_n but_o they_o can_v never_o think_v but_o that_o he_o deserve_v very_o ill_o of_o his_o english_a sovereign_n and_o state_n witness_v his_o own_o book_n whereout_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o set_v down_o here_o these_o few_o sentence_n follow_v as_o flower_n pick_v out_o of_o so_o worthy_a a_o garland_n 4._o garland_n sand_n de_fw-fr visib_n monar_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o elizabeth_z queen_n of_o england_n do_v exercise_v the_o priestly_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n with_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o christ_n himself_o or_o moses_n ever_o do_v the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o 1._o a_o sand_n de_fw-fr clau_fw-fr david_n li._n 6._o c._n 1._o woman_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v from_o no_o other_o then_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a thus_o he_o speak_v the_o 4._o the_o sand._n the_o visib_n monar_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o king_n that_o will_v not_o enthral_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o another_o may_v be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n assoon_o as_o may_v be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ibidem_fw-la heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o hold_v over_o christian_n and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o another_o assoon_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v we_o do_v constant_o ibidem_fw-la constant_o ibidem_fw-la affirm_v that_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v so_o far_o under_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o all_o matter_n appertain_v to_o faith_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o fault_n against_o christian_a religion_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n obstinate_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o their_o temporal_a authority_n they_o hold_v over_o christian_n ibidem_fw-la christian_n ibidem_fw-la bishop_n be_v set_v over_o temporal_a kingdom_n if_o those_o kingdom_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v just_o 2._o just_o sand._n the_o clan_n david_n li._n 5._o c._n 2._o affirm_v that_o all_o secular_a power_n whether_o regal_a or_o any_o other_o be_v of_o man_n the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la anoint_v which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o will_n of_o 4._o of_o sand._n the_o clan_n david_n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o christ_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v have_v supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o for_o the_o crown_n and_o
sam._n 7.14_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nay_o god_n 22.8_o god_n psal_n 82.6_o &_o exod_a 22.8_o themselves_o the_o 24.11_o the_o 1._o sam._n 24.11_o lord_n anoint_a sit_v 9.8_o sit_v 2._o chro._n 9.8_o in_o god_n throne_n his_o 6.15_o his_o 2._o chro._n 6.15_o servant_n the_o angel_n 14.20_o angel_n 2._o sam._n 14.20_o of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o 13.14_o his_o 1._o sam._n 13.14_o heart_n desire_v the_o light_n 21.17_o light_n 2._o sam._n 21.17_o of_o israel_n the_o 49.23_o the_o isa_n 49.23_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a such_o style_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fill_v whereof_o our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v no_o ignorance_n and_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o 13.5_o for_o rom._n 13.5_o conscience_n sake_n all_o man_n 2.2_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o especial_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a peaceable_a and_o a_o honest_a life_n the_o 13.4_o the_o rom._n 13.4_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o reward_v he_o that_o do_v well_o you_o must_v obey_v all_o high_a power_n but_o 2.13_o but_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o especial_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v supereminent_a give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a fear_v 13.7_o fear_v rom._n 13.7_o to_o who_o fear_n belong_v and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n give_v 22.21_o give_v mat._n 22.21_o unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o be_v go_n 18.36_o go_n john_n 18.36_o regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la 12.14_o mundi_fw-la luk._n 12.14_o quis_fw-la i_o constituit_fw-la judicem_fw-la super_fw-la vos_fw-la 22.25_o vos_fw-la luk._n 22.25_o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o these_o example_n sentence_n title_n and_o prerogative_n and_o innumerable_a other_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o warrant_v christian_a king_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o people_n in_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la not_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n office_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o by_o command_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o reform_v the_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o prescribe_a will_n by_o assist_v the_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n by_o reform_v of_o corruption_n by_o procure_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o judge_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o frivolous_a question_n and_o schism_n as_o constantini_n as_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n constantine_n do_v and_o final_o by_o make_v decorum_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o establish_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o only_a intent_n of_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n if_o this_o office_n of_o a_o king_n i_o say_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n word_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n void_a of_o passion_n judge_n but_o how_o these_o honourable_a office_n style_n and_o prerogative_n give_v by_o god_n to_o king_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v can_v agree_v with_o the_o brave_a style_n and_o title_n that_o bellarmine_n give_v they_o i_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v 7._o conceive_v de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o king_n be_v rather_o slave_n than_o lord_n 7._o lord_n de_fw-fr pent._n li._n 1._o cap._n 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a subject_n to_o pope_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n but_o even_o to_o deacon_n ibidem_fw-la deacon_n ibidem_fw-la that_o a_o emperor_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o only_o after_o a_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o bishop_n chaplain_n 28._o chaplain_n ibid._n &_o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 28._o that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n nor_o office_n immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n but_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 16._o nation_n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o pope_n have_v degrade_v many_o emperor_n but_o never_o emperor_n degrade_v the_o pope_n nay_o even_o 8._o even_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 8._o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o abrogate_v their_o law_n 8._o law_n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 8._o that_o churchman_n be_v so_o far_o above_o king_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n 18._o body_n de_fw-fr pont._n li._n 5._o cap._n 18._o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n for_o diverse_a respect_n 26._o respect_n de_fw-fr pon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o but_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v depose_v for_o no_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o 15._o they_o de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o that_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 28._o sake_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o but_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n be_v only_o for_o certain_a respect_n of_o order_n and_o policy_n ibidem_fw-la policy_n ibidem_fw-la that_o these_o very_a churchman_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o inhabit_v in_o sovereign_a prince_n country_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o their_o subject_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o although_o they_o may_v judge_v they_o ibidem_fw-la they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o obedience_n that_o churchman_n give_v to_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o necessary_a subjection_n but_o only_o out_o of_o discretion_n and_o for_o observation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o custom_n these_o contrariety_n between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o bellarmine_n book_n have_v i_o here_o set_v in_o opposition_n each_o to_o other_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la contrariis_fw-la iuxta_fw-la se_fw-la positis_fw-la veritas_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o thus_o far_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o will_v indifferent_o weigh_v these_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n here_o set_v down_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o belial_n light_n to_o darkness_n and_o heaven_n to_o hell_n than_o bellarmine_n estimation_n of_o king_n be_v to_o go_n now_o as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v only_o fill_v with_o strong_a and_o pithy_a exhortation_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v blackwell_n to_o the_o patient_a and_o constant_a endure_v of_o martyrdom_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v save_v by_o way_n of_o regrate_a that_o so_o many_o good_a sentence_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o well_o and_o so_o handsome_o pack_v up_o together_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_a and_o untrew_o apply_v but_o a_o evil_a cause_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o so_o good_a a_o cloak_n and_o a_o ill_a matter_n never_o amend_v by_o good_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o turn_v over_o that_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o himself_o in_o use_v so_o holy-like_a a_o exhortation_n to_o so_o evil_a a_o purpose_n only_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a better_o observe_v his_o decorum_n herein_o in_o not_o let_v slip_n two_o or_o three_o profane_a word_n among_o so_o many_o godly_a mortify_a scripture_n sentence_n for_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o never_o read_v of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v content_a in_o that_o style_n to_o succeed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o for_o his_o caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o i_o remember_v before_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o sure_a never_o give_v that_o style_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n so_o as_o these_o style_n whereof_o some_o be_v never_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o some_o be_v never_o apply_v but_o to_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o apply_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o so_o holy_a and_o mortify_v a_o letter_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o present_a discourse_n i_o hearty_o wish_v all_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o the_o breve_n and_o letter_n not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o speciousnesse_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v strong_o allege_v but_o judicious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v just_o prove_v and_o for_o all_o my_o own_o good_a and_o natural_a subject_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v remain_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o these_o foreign_a enticement_n may_v not_o seduce_v they_o from_o their_o natall_a and_o natural_a duty_n and_o that_o
all_o aswell_o stranger_n as_o natural_a subject_n to_o who_o eye_n this_o discourse_n shall_v come_v may_v wise_o and_o unpartial_o judge_v of_o the_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v naked_o here_o set_v down_o for_o clear_v these_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o calumny_n which_o be_v injust_o heap_v upon_o i_o for_o which_o end_n only_o i_o hearty_o pray_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o publish_v this_o discourse_n a_o premonition_n to_o all_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n king_n free_a prince_n and_z states_z of_o christendom_n to_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o invincible_a prince_n rodolphe_n the_o ii_o by_o god_n clemency_n elect_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n king_n of_o germany_n hungary_n boheme_n dalmatie_n croatie_fw-mi sclavonie_n etc._n etc._n archduke_a of_o austria_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n stiria_n carinthia_n carniola_n and_o wirtemberg_n etc._n etc._n earl_n of_o tyrolis_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o all_z other_o right_a high_a and_o mighty_a king_n and_o right_o excellent_a free_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n our_o love_a brethren_n cousin_n ally_n confederate_n and_o friend_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n professor_n maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n and_o other_o faithful_a crown_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n wish_n cuerlasting_a felicity_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o you_o most_o sacred_a and_o invincible_a emperor_n right_a high_a and_o mighty_a king_n right_a excellent_a free_a prince_n and_o state_n my_o love_n brethren_n and_o cousin_n to_o you_o i_o say_v as_o of_o right_n belong_v do_v i_o consecrate_v and_o direct_v this_o warn_v of_o i_o or_o rather_o preamble_n to_o my_o reprint_v apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v general_a and_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o king_n in_o general_a and_o all_o supereminent_a temporal_a power_n and_o if_o in_o whatsoever_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n either_o in_o corporation_n of_o city_n or_o in_o the_o corporation_n of_o any_o mechanic_a craft_n or_o handie-worke_n every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n whereunto_o he_o be_v swear_v nay_o they_o will_v rather_o cluster_v all_o in_o one_o make_v it_o a_o common_a cause_n expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o peril_n then_o suffer_v the_o least_o breach_n in_o their_o liberty_n if_o those_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n i_o say_v be_v so_o curious_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o common_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n as_o if_o the_o mean_a among_o they_o be_v touch_v in_o any_o such_o point_n they_o think_v it_o concern_v they_o all_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a throne_n upon_o earth_n make_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o even_o seat_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o throne_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v now_o move_v i_o to_o expone_fw-la a_o case_n unto_o you_o which_o do_v not_o so_o near_o touch_v i_o in_o my_o particular_a as_o it_o do_v open_v a_o breach_n against_o our_o authority_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a of_o all_o king_n and_o privilege_n in_o general_n and_o since_o not_o only_o all_o rank_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o all_o nation_n do_v inviolable_o observe_v this_o maxim_n but_o even_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v govern_v do_v give_v they_o a_o interest_n qui_fw-la fovent_fw-la consimilem_fw-la causam_fw-la how_o much_o more_o than_o have_v you_o interest_n in_o this_o cause_n not_o be_v similis_fw-la or_o par_fw-fr causa_fw-la to_o you_o but_o eadem_fw-la with_o you_o and_o indeed_o you_o all_o fovetis_fw-la or_o at_o lest_o fovere_fw-la debetis_fw-la eandem_fw-la causam_fw-la mecum_fw-la and_o since_o this_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o both_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n permit_v and_o warn_v they_o that_o have_v a_o common_a interest_n to_o concur_v in_o one_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o common_a cause_n yea_o common_a sense_n teach_v we_o with_o the_o poet_n ecquid_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pòst_fw-la paulò_fw-la ventura_fw-la pericula_fw-la sentis_fw-la nam_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cùm_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardet_fw-la a_o wake_v then_o while_o it_o be_v time_n and_o suffer_v not_o by_o your_o long_a sleep_n the_o string_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o singulis_fw-la and_o one_o and_o one_o to_o your_o general_a ruin_n which_o by_o your_o unite_a force_n will_v rather_o make_v a_o strong_a rope_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o hang_v himself_o in_o with_o achitophel_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o break_v it_o as_o for_o this_o apology_n of_o i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v it_o first_o out_o without_o put_v my_o name_n unto_o it_o but_o never_o so_o as_o i_o think_v to_o deny_v it_o remember_v well_o my_o own_o word_n but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v so_o bid_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v etc._n etc._n promise_v there_o which_o with_o god_n his_o grace_n i_o shall_v ever_o perform_v never_o to_o do_v that_o in_o secret_a which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o public_a in_o deed_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o two_o respect_n that_o this_o my_o apology_n shall_v first_o visit_v the_o world_n without_o have_v my_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n thereof_o first_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o next_o of_o the_o person_n that_o i_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o treatise_n which_o i_o be_v to_o write_v contain_v reason_n and_o discourse_n in_o divinity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o refutation_n of_o the_o condemner_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o not_o comely_a for_o one_o of_o my_o place_n to_o put_v my_o name_n to_o book_n concern_v scholastic_a disputation_n who_o calling_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o decree_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n for_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o reverence_n for_o who_o these_o my_o answerer_n make_v the_o like_a excuse_n for_o that_o his_o breve_n be_v so_o summary_n without_o yield_v any_o reason_n unto_o they_o my_o next_o reason_n be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o with_o i_o meddle_v wherein_o although_o i_o short_o answer_v the_o pope_n breve_n yet_o the_o point_n i_o most_o labour_v be_v the_o refutation_n of_o bellarmine_n letter_n i_o be_v never_o the_o man_n i_o confess_v that_o can_v think_v a_o cardinal_n a_o meet_a match_n for_o a_o king_n especial_o have_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o my_o subject_n of_o as_o good_a birth_n as_o he_o as_o for_o his_o church_n dignity_n his_o cardinalship_n i_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rank_n or_o value_n it_o either_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n it_o be_v indeed_o only_o a_o new_a papal_a erection_n tolerate_v by_o the_o sleep_a connivance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n i_o mean_v still_o by_o the_o plural_a of_o king_n but_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o my_o forbear_n to_o put_v my_o name_n unto_o it_o some_o ambassador_n of_o some_o of_o you_o my_o loving_a brethren_n and_o cousin_n who_o this_o cause_n do_v neerely_o concern_v can_v witness_v that_o i_o make_v present_n of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n at_o their_o first_o print_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o avowed_o in_o my_o own_o name_n as_o also_o the_o english_a paragraphist_n or_o rather_o perverse_a pamphleter_n parson_n since_o all_o his_o description_n must_v run_v upon_o a_o p._n have_v true_o observe_v that_o my_o arm_n be_v affix_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n thereof_o which_o use_v not_o to_o be_v in_o book_n of_o other_o man_n do_n whereby_o his_o malice_n in_o pretend_v his_o ignorane_n that_o he_o may_v pay_v i_o the_o sound_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a but_o now_o that_o i_o find_v my_o spare_v to_o put_v my_o name_n unto_o it_o have_v not_o procure_v my_o spare_v by_o these_o answerer_n who_o have_v neither_o spare_v my_o person_n direct_o in_o name_v i_o nor_o indirect_o by_o rail_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o i_o no_o long_o to_o conceal_v nor_o disavow_v myself_o as_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o
platina_n and_o a_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o writer_n bear_v witness_v and_o clericis_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n can_v get_v it_o handsome_o deny_v nay_o the_o pope_n be_v even_o force_v then_o to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o confirmation_n and_o this_o last_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n witness_n 680._o witness_n in_o chron._n ad_fw-la ann_n 680._o sigebert_n and_o agathe_v and_o in_o vit_fw-mi agathen_n &_o anast._n in_o vit_fw-mi eiusd_a agath_fw-mi &_o herm._n contract_n ad_fw-la ann_n 678._o edit_n poster_n &_o do_v 63._o c._n agathe_v luitprandus_n with_o other_o popish_a historian_n and_o for_o emperor_n depose_v of_o pope_n there_o be_v likewise_o diverse_a example_n the_o emperor_n 13._o emperor_n luitpr_fw-la hist_n lib_n 6._o ca._n 10.11_o rhegino_n ad_fw-la a_o 963._o &_o platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi joan._n 13._o ottho_n depose_v pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n for_o diverse_a crime_n and_o vice_n especial_o of_o lechery_n the_o emperor_n 6._o emperor_n marianus_n scot._n sigeb_n abbas_n vrsp_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1046_o &_o plat_v in_o vit_fw-mi greg._n 6._o henry_n the_o three_o in_o a_o short_a time_n depose_v three_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o as_o well_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n as_o for_o abuse_v their_o extraordinary_a authority_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o king_n that_o have_v deny_v this_o temporal_a superiority_n of_o pope_n first_o we_o have_v the_o unanime_fw-la testimony_n of_o diverse_a famous_a historiographer_n for_o the_o general_a of_o many_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o 1110._o as_o walthram_n naumburz_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr invest_v episc_n vixit_fw-la circa_fw-la ann_n 1110._o walthram_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n hungary_n from_o ancient_a institution_n till_o this_o modern_a novelty_n have_v their_o inuestiture_n by_o king_n with_o peaceable_a injoin_v of_o their_o temporality_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v peaceable_o solicitous_a let_v he_o peruse_v the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o read_v the_o history_n and_o he_o shall_v understand_v thus_o much_o and_o for_o verification_n of_o this_o general_a assertion_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n though_o not_o name_v by_o walthram_n in_o this_o his_o enumeration_n of_o kingdom_n among_o who_o my_o first_o witness_n shall_v be_v that_o vulgar_o know_a letter_n of_o pulchro_n of_o see_v annales_n francia_fw-la nicolai_n gillij_fw-la in_o phil._n pulchro_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o after_o a_o scornful_a salutation_n be_v sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la nemini_fw-la subesse_fw-la and_o likewise_o after_o that_o parifiens_n that_o anno_fw-la 1268._o ex_fw-la arrestis_n senatus_n parifiens_n lewes_n the_o nine_o surname_v sanctus_n have_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la forbid_a all_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n within_o his_o realm_n pope_n pius_n council_n pius_n joan._n maierius_n lib._n de_fw-fr scismat_n &_o council_n the_o second_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o his_o time_n great_o misselike_v this_o decree_n so_o long_o before_o make_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o say_a king_n lewes_n with_o letters-patent_n urge_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v when_o he_o be_v dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o repeal_v that_o sanction_n if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n the_o king_n refer_v the_o legate_n over_o with_o his_o letters-patent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v be_v impugn_a by_o johannes_n romanus_n the_o king_n attorney_n with_o who_o opinion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n concur_v a_o appeal_v be_v make_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n the_o cardinal_n depart_v with_o indignation_n but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o church_n thereof_o have_v ever_o stoken_v to_o their_o gallican_n immunity_n in_o deny_v the_o pope_n any_o temporal_a power_n over_o they_o and_o in_o resist_v the_o pope_n as_o oft_o as_o ever_o they_o press_v to_o meddle_v with_o their_o temporal_a power_n even_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o benefice_n the_o history_n be_v so_o full_a of_o they_o as_o the_o only_a example_n thereof_o will_v make_v up_o a_o big_a volume_n by_o itself_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o sorboniste_n for_o the_o king_n and_o french_a church_n privilege_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n fall_v a_o quarrel_v the_o king_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o gallican_n church_n may_v elect_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o renounce_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o gerson_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o pope_n that_o temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o devoute_a roman_a catholic_a as_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n over_o king_n but_o even_o over_o the_o church_n and_o now_o pretermit_v all_o further_a example_n of_o foreign_a king_n action_n i_o will_v only_o content_v i_o at_o this_o time_n with_o some_o of_o my_o own_o predecessor_n example_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o darken_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o repine_v but_o even_o strong_o resist_v and_o withstand_v this_o temporal_a usurpation_n and_o encrochment_n of_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o i_o will_v first_o begin_v at_o 1100._o at_o matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1100._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n after_o the_o conquest_n who_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o william_n gifford_n and_o forthwith_o invest_v he_o into_o all_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n 1113._o synod_n idem_fw-la ibid._n anno_fw-la 1113._o king_n henry_n also_o give_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o canterbury_n to_o radulph_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o give_v he_o investiture_n by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o crosier_n staff_n also_o pope_n 1119._o pope_n idem_fw-la ibid._n anno_fw-la 1119._o calixtus_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n whither_o king_n henry_n have_v appoint_v certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n to_o go_v thurstan_n also_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o york_n get_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o go_v thither_o give_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o liberal_a gift_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v win_v the_o roman_n favour_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n obtain_v to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o assoon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v he_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v within_o his_o dominion_n moreover_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o prohibit_v the_o abbot_n of_o regni_fw-la of_o exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la regni_fw-la waltham_n and_o deane_n of_o paul_n to_o collect_v a_o ten_o of_o every_o man_n good_n for_o a_o supply_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o three_o bull_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o say_a dean_n of_o paul_n compeer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n promise_v for_o the_o reverence_n he_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o king_n not_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o that_o matter_n without_o the_o king_n good_a leave_n and_o permission_n here_o i_o hope_v a_o churchman_n disobey_v the_o pope_n for_o obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n even_o in_o church_n matter_n but_o this_o new_a jesuited_a divinity_n be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o edward_n i._o implead_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o vuluerhampton_n because_o the_o say_v deane_n have_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v a_o prebend_n of_o the_o same_o chapel_n to_o one_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n whereupon_o the_o say_v deane_n compeered_a and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o king_n will_v for_o his_o offence_n the_o say_v edward_n i._o deprive_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n of_o all_o his_o liberty_n for_o disobey_v a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v the_o king_n in_o those_o day_n think_v the_o churchman_n their_o subject_n though_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v other_o seraphical_a doctrine_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o john_n of_o ibstocke_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o goal_n by_o the_o say_a king_n for_o have_v a_o suit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seven_o year_n
many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n beside_o his_o last_o kiss_n so_o do_v the_o villain_n that_o buffet_v and_o crucify_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o will_v bestow_v any_o worship_n upon_o their_o relic_n yea_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n itself_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n do_v daily_o tread_v be_v so_o visible_o accurse_v be_v govern_v by_o faithless_a turk_n full_a of_o innumerable_a sect_n of_o heretical_a christian_n and_o the_o very_a fertility_n thereof_o so_o far_o degenerate_v into_o a_o pitiful_a sterility_n as_o he_o must_v be_v accurse_v that_o account_v it_o bless_v nay_o when_o a_o certain_a 11.28_o certain_a luk._n 11.28_o woman_n bless_v the_o belly_n that_o bare_a christ_n and_o the_o breast_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v nay_o rather_o say_v he_o bless_v be_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o except_o than_o they_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v resolve_v to_o bless_v that_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o he_o be_v nail_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o his_o touch_v it_o can_v give_v it_o any_o virtue_n and_o put_v the_o case_n it_o have_v a_o virtue_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o peter_n shadow_n have_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o which_o peter_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o sure_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n curse_v those_o that_o worship_v image_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o will_v much_o more_o have_v curse_v they_o that_o worship_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o stick_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o eye_n or_o ear_n as_o for_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o etc._n the_o jubilee_n indulgence_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n trash_n depend_v thereupon_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o bellarmine_n can_v find_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n only_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o that_o fair_a green_a meadow_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v a_o brook_n run_v through_o it_o 7._o lib._n 2_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap_n 7._o that_o in_o case_n i_o come_v there_o i_o may_v have_v hawk_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n praemium_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a how_o many_o other_o room_n there_o be_v i_o be_o not_o on_o god_n his_o counsel_n 14._o john_n 14._o multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mansiones_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o how_o many_o chamber_n and_o anti-chamber_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o can_v best_o tell_v that_o go_v to_o he_o but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v more_o place_n for_o soul_n to_o go_v to_o then_o we_o know_v of_o yet_o let_v we_o content_v we_o with_o that_o which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o inquire_v further_o into_o his_o secret_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v there_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a home_n of_o all_o mankind_n let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o win_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n now_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n have_v i_o yet_o leave_v out_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o peter_n primacy_n for_o who_o deni_v this_o deni_v fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o 25._o to_o boll_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 25._o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o take_v the_o puritan_n part_n since_o jesuit_n be_v nothing_o but_o puritan-papists_a and_o as_o i_o ever_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n for_o order_n sake_n so_o be_v i_o ever_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o confuse_a anarchy_n or_o parity_n of_o the_o puritan_n as_o well_o appear_v in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v govern_v by_o order_n and_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n there_o nay_o hell_n itself_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o some_o order_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v divide_v into_o legion_n and_o have_v their_o chieftain_n how_o can_v any_o society_n then_o upon_o earth_n subsist_v without_o order_n and_o degree_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v enough_o wonder_v with_o what_o brazen_a face_n this_o answerer_n can_v say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o puritan_n in_o scotland_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o protestant_n 98._o page_n 98._o i_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o puritan_n there_o not_o from_o my_o birth_n only_o but_o even_o since_o four_o month_n before_o my_o birth_n i_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 84_o erect_a bishop_n and_o depress_v all_o their_o popular_a parity_n i_o then_o be_v not_o 18._o year_n of_o aage_n i_o that_o in_o my_o say_a book_n to_o my_o son_n do_v speak_v ten_o time_n more_o bitter_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o my_o second_o edition_n thereof_o affix_v a_o long_a apologetike_n preface_n only_o in_o odium_fw-la puritanorum_fw-la and_o i_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n before_o my_o come_n into_o england_n labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o depress_v their_o parity_n and_o re-erect_v bishop_n again_o nay_o if_o the_o daily_a commentary_n of_o my_o life_n and_o action_n in_o scotland_n be_v write_v as_o julius_n caesar_n be_v there_o will_v scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v in_o all_o my_o life_n since_o my_o enter_v into_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o my_o aage_n wherein_o someaccident_n or_o other_o will_v not_o convince_v the_o cardinal_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o this_o point_n and_o sure_o i_o give_v a_o fair_a commendation_n to_o the_o puritan_n in_o that_o place_n of_o my_o book_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v find_v great_a honesty_n with_o the_o high-land_n and_o border_n thief_n then_o with_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o impudence_n i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n hierarchy_n i_o very_o well_o allow_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o likewise_o of_o rank_n and_o degree_n among_o bishop_n patriarch_n i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n because_o carthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarch_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o as_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_a place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o i_o mean_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la dobo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v
why_o christ_n bid_v pater_n pascere_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represenred_n in_o his_o person_n 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v otherwise_o use_v all_o their_o censure_n only_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o vicar_n peter_n we_o read_v do_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n meeting_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o when_o choose_a man_n be_v send_v to_o antiochia_n from_o that_o great_a apostolic_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 23._o act._n 15.22_o 23._o the_o text_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n but_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o so_o in_o their_o letter_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o peter_n but_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o make_v exception_n of_o person_n because_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n if_o peter_n be_v their_o visible_a head_n 1.12_o 1._o cor._n 1.12_o for_o then_o those_o that_o follow_v not_o peter_n or_o cephas_n renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o paul_n know_v little_a of_o our_o new_a doctrine_n since_o he_o handle_v peter_n so_o rude_o 2._o galat._n 2._o as_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v but_o prefer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o our_o cardinal_n prove_v peter_n superiority_n 1.18_o galat._n 1.18_o by_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o indeed_o paul_n say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o trw_v be_v that_o peter_n be_v both_o in_o aage_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n for_o order_n sake_n prefer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o further_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n subject_n they_o be_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o even_o but_o of_o late_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v three_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o and_o until_o phocas_n day_n that_o murder_v his_o master_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o emperor_n but_o how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n triple-crowned_n king_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o none_o to_o judge_v they_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n absolute_a decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o spirit_n have_v all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o their_o hand_n the_o high_a bishop_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n superior_n to_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o supreme_a vice-god_n who_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o can_v err_v how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v i_o say_v to_o the_o top_n of_o greatness_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o that_o be_v king_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o i_o paul_n and_o peter_n i_o know_v but_o these_o man_n i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n nay_o the_o world_n itself_o must_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n li._n 1._o cap._n 17._o and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n invert_v make_v the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v the_o place_n before_o the_o right_n and_o the_o last_o name_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o honour_n that_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v maintain_v thus_o have_v i_o now_o make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o clear_v myself_o from_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o one_o may_v be_v that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n if_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v too_o much_o especial_o of_o novelty_n man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n may_v well_o pity_v my_o weakness_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n save_o such_o as_o make_v the_o pope_n their_o god_n and_o think_v he_o such_o aspeaking_a scripture_n as_o they_o can_v define_v heresy_n no_o otherwise_o but_o to_o be_v whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o pope_n definition_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v sincere_o promise_v that_o when_o ever_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n i_o profess_v shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a i_o mean_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v as_o soon_o renounce_v it_o close_v up_o this_o head_n with_o the_o maxim_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n harese_n libello_fw-la adnersus_fw-la harese_n that_o i_o will_v never_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n with_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n have_v constant_o teach_v and_o believe_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o aage_n thereafter_o without_o any_o interruption_n but_o in_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n i_o have_v show_v myself_o a_o heretic_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o play_v with_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o town_n upon_o seven_o hill_n as_o if_o i_o will_v insinuate_v rome_n at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v spiritual_o babylon_n and_o yet_o that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n 5.13_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o both_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n our_o answerer_n free_o confess_v as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o obscure_a a_o point_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o what_o i_o think_v herein_o i_o will_v simple_o declare_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o in_o his_o time_n a_o general_a defection_n we_o all_o agree_v but_o the_o time_n seat_n and_o person_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a question_n whereupon_o we_o differ_v and_o for_o that_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o resolution_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o as_o for_o my_o opinion_n i_o think_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v utter_v more_o clear_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v more_o mystical_o of_o the_o antichrist_n first_o that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v plain_a since_o he_o say_v 3._o verse_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o defection_n and_o that_o in_o the_o antichrist_n time_n only_a that_o eclipse_n of_o defection_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n all_o the_o romish_a catholic_n be_v strong_a enough_o otherwise_o their_o church_n must_v be_v daily_o subject_a to_o err_v 4._o verse_n 3_o 4._o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o main_a doctrine_n then_o describe_v he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o who_o these_o be_v who_o of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v dixi_fw-la vos_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o bellarmine_n can_v tell_v in_o old_a divinity_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v king_n bellarmine_n will_v add_v churchman_n let_v it_o be_v both_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o now_o exalt_v himself_o above_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o describe_v the_o person_n he_o next_o describe_v the_o seat_n 2.4_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o and_o tell_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n thereof_o now_o where_o this_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v guess_v and_o likewise_o who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v there_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n pardon_v sin_n redeem_v soul_n and_o define_v faith_n control_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o anent_o the_o time_n s._n paul_n be_v plain_a of_o all_o for_o he_o call_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o memory_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o when_o he_o be_v with_o
come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o by_o which_o beast_n he_o mean_v the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o then_o come_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o be_v to_o come_v after_o so_o as_o between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n come_v be_v and_o with_o this_o the_o papist_n do_v also_o agree_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 4.1_o revel_v 1.1_o &_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o not_o that_o ethnic_n rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o john_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v to_o write_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o his_o time_n nor_o yet_o that_o turn_a christian_n rome_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o convert_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n glorious_a by_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a bishop_n but_o that_o antichristian_a rome_n when_o as_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v down_o his_o seat_n there_o after_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n christian_a rome_n shall_v become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o that_o deadly_a wound_n which_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n give_v rome_n shall_v be_v cure_v in_o that_o head_n or_o king_n the_o antichrist_n who_o thereafter_o shall_v arise_v and_o reign_v for_o a_o long_a space_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o antichrist_n can_v reign_v a_o long_a space_n since_o s._n john_n say_v in_o two_o or_o three_o sundry_a place_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v but_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a surely_n who_o will_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v ordinary_o set_v down_o numerum_fw-la certum_fw-la pro_fw-la incerto_fw-la 18._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 9.16_o 18._o so_o do_v he_o in_o his_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n that_o will_v be_v safe_a so_o do_v he_o in_o his_o army_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v send_v to_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o therefore_o who_o will_v but_o remember_v that_o in_o all_o his_o vision_n in_o the_o say_a book_n he_o direct_o imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiels_n daniel_n and_o zacharies_n vision_n borrow_v their_o phrase_n that_o prophesy_v before_o christ_n to_o utter_v his_o prophecy_n in_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v find_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o in_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a he_o imitate_v daniel_n week_n account_v for_o his_o week_n the_o time_n between_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v and_o make_v antichrist_n to_o triumph_v the_o half_a of_o that_o time_n or_o spiritual_a week_n for_o as_o to_o that_o literal_a interpretation_n as_o all_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o time_n to_o shall_v out_o direct_o the_o very_a last_o day_n save_o five_o and_o forty_o before_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v it_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n man_n shall_v be_v feast_v marry_v and_o at_o all_o such_o worldly_a business_n when_o the_o last_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o clap_n upon_o they_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o mill_n one_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n 24.41_o matth._n 24.41_o and_o so_o forth_o christ_n tell_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n 25._o matth._n 25._o to_o show_v the_o unlooked-for_a come_n of_o this_o hour_n nay_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n know_v not_o this_o time_n s._n peter_n bid_v we_o watch_z and_o pray_v ever_o await_v upon_o that_o hour_n and_o s._n john_n in_o this_o same_o apocalyps_n do_v â—5_n do_v revel_v 3.3_o and_o 16._o â—5_n twice_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n say_v in_o the_o 24.44_o the_o matth._n 24.44_o euangel_n whereas_o if_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o just_a forty_o five_o day_n of_o time_n after_o his_o destruction_n then_o shall_v not_o the_o just_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n destruction_n for_o first_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n both_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n doctrine_n and_o his_o sudden_a destruction_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v just_a forty_o five_o day_n after_o and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n nor_o the_o world_n be_v take_v at_o unaware_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_v and_o many_o more_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o second_o half_a of_o that_o spiritual_a week_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o in_o the_o first_o half_a thereof_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o who_o these_o witness_n shall_v be_v be_v a_o great_a question_n the_o general_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o herein_o be_v bellarmine_n so_o strong_a as_o he_o think_v he_o in_o a_o great_a error_n if_o not_o a_o heretic_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a fable_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n discover_v the_o cardinal_n 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n bring_v four_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o probation_n of_o this_o idle_a dream_n two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n malachi_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o two_o in_o the_o new_a christ_n in_o matthew_n he_o may_v have_v add_v mark_n too_o and_o john_n in_o the_o xj_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n first_o for_o the_o general_a of_o all_o those_o place_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o either_o enoch_n or_o elias_n shall_v return_v to_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o such_o like_a matter_n next_o as_o to_o every_o place_n in_o particular_a to_o begin_v with_o malachi_n i_o know_v not_o who_o can_v better_a interpret_v he_o then_o christ_n 9.13_o matt._n 11.14_o and_o 17.12_o mar._n 9.13_o who_o twice_o in_o matthew_n chap._n xj_o and_o xvij_o and_o once_o in_o mark_n tell_v both_o the_o multitude_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o promise_v elias_n and_o herein_o do_v bellarmine_n deal_v most_o unfaithful_o with_o christ_n for_o in_o his_o demonstration_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o return_v he_o for_o his_o probation_n thereof_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o xvij_o of_o matthew_n elias_n shall_v indeed_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o omit_v his_o very_a next_o word_n interpret_n the_o same_o that_o be_v be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n baptist_n nay_o whereby_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v biblianders_n objection_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elias_n come_v to_o be_v accomplish_v he_o pick_v out_o the_o word_n qui_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la audiat_fw-la in_o the_o xj_o of_o matthew_n immediate_o follow_v that_o purpose_n of_o elias_n make_v of_o they_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o never_o take_v knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o xvij_o by_o himself_o before_o allege_v christ_n do_v interpret_v malachi_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o any_o subjoin_v of_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la audiat_fw-la adjoin_v shameless_o hereunto_o a_o foul_a paraphrase_n of_o his_o own_o tell_v we_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v nay_o in_o my_o conscience_n he_o mean_v what_o christ_n shall_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o good_a catholic_a set_v down_o there_o a_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n that_o destroy_v the_o text._n
pope_n our_o superior_a have_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n of_o his_o call_v the_o recognition_n of_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n make_v the_o people_n and_o subject_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o our_o superior_n for_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o revisit_v again_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o correct_v or_o explain_v what_o he_o find_v amiss_o or_o mistake_v in_o they_o in_o imitation_n of_o s._n augustine_n his_o retraction_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o do_v in_o place_n of_o retract_v any_o of_o his_o former_a error_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n not_o retract_v but_o recant_v indeed_o i_o mean_v sing_v over_o again_o and_o obstinate_o confirm_v a_o number_n of_o the_o gross_a of_o they_o among_o the_o which_o the_o exempt_n of_o all_o churchman_n from_o subjection_n to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o set_n up_o not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o even_o of_o the_o people_n above_o their_o natural_a king_n be_v two_o of_o his_o main_a point_n as_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clerickes_n he_o be_v so_o greedy_a there_o to_o prove_v that_o point_n as_o he_o deni_v caesar_n to_o have_v be_v paul_n lawful_a judge_n 25.10_o acts._n 25.10_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n and_o paul_n plain_a appellation_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o judge_n beside_o his_o many_o time_n claim_v to_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 22.28_o act_n 22.28_o and_o avow_v himself_o a_o roman_n by_o freedom_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o roman_a catholic_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o ancientie_n both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n and_o reproach_n we_o so_o bitter_o of_o our_o novelty_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v such_o a_o new_a inept_v gloss_n as_o this_o upon_o s._n paul_n text_n which_o as_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n so_o be_v it_o without_o any_o warrant_n either_o of_o any_o ancient_a council_n or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o particular_a father_n that_o ever_o interpret_v that_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o doubt_v by_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o degree_n of_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o people_n above_o their_o own_o natural_a king_n he_o bring_v in_o that_o principle_n of_o sedition_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o prove_v that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o for_o every_o king_n say_v he_o be_v make_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o people_n nay_o they_o do_v but_o so_o transfer_v their_o power_n in_o the_o king_n person_n as_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o retain_v their_o habitual_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n they_o may_v actual_o take_v to_o themselves_o again_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o excellent_a ground_n in_o divinity_n for_o all_o rebel_n and_o rebellious_a people_n who_o be_v hereby_o allow_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o assume_v liberty_n unto_o themselves_o when_o in_o their_o discretion_n they_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a and_o among_o his_o other_o testimony_n for_o probation_n that_o all_o king_n be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o the_o people_n he_o allege_v the_o creation_n of_o three_o king_n in_o the_o scripture_n saul_n david_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o though_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o confess_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n samuel_n anoint_v both_o 10.1_o both_o 1._o sam._n 10.1_o saul_n and_o 16.12.13_o and_o 1._o sam._n 16.12.13_o david_n yet_o will_v he_o by_o the_o post-consent_n of_o the_o people_n prove_v that_o those_o king_n be_v not_o immediate_o make_v by_o god_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o people_n though_o he_o repeat_v thrice_o that_o word_n of_o lott_n by_o the_o cast_n whereof_o he_o confess_v that_o saul_n be_v choose_v and_o if_o the_o election_n by_o lott_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a election_n from_o god_n then_o be_v not_o mathias_n 1._o act_n 1._o who_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o make_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n can_v for_o shame_n claim_v to_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n if_o mathias_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n supply_v judas_n his_o place_n be_v not_o so_o choose_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o doubt_v that_o mathias_n be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o choose_v by_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n as_o saul_n be_v so_o be_v it_o well_o enough_o know_v to_o some_o of_o you_o my_o loving_a brethren_n by_o what_o holy_a spirit_n or_o cast_v of_o lot_n the_o pope_n use_n to_o be_v elect_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n his_o elector_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o two_o mighty_a faction_n ever_o since_o long_o before_o my_o time_n and_o in_o place_n of_o cast_v of_o lot_n great_a fat_a pension_n be_v cast_v into_o some_o of_o their_o greedy_a mouth_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o partial_a humour_n of_o prince_n but_o i_o do_v most_o of_o all_o wonder_n at_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o memory_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v the_o post-consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v both_o these_o king_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o precede_a inauguration_n and_o anoyntment_n by_o the_o prophet_n at_o god_n commandment_n forget_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o same_o little_a book_n of_o he_o answer_v one_o that_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o people_n in_o cyprian_n time_n he_o there_o confess_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o bishop_n election_n must_v be_v only_o understand_v nor_o will_v he_o there_o any_o way_n be_v move_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n power_n in_o consent_v to_o or_o refuse_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v bishop_n and_o yet_o do_v these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a seem_v to_o be_v far_o strong_a for_o grant_v the_o people_n power_n to_o elect_v churchman_n than_o any_o word_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o people_n power_n in_o elect_v a_o king_n for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o cyprian_a by_o himself_o there_o cite_v 4._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o be_v that_o the_o very_a people_n have_v principal_o the_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o i_o hope_v he_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o choice_n to_o have_v admit_v or_o refuse_v saul_n or_o david_n at_o their_o pleasure_n after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v anoint_a they_o and_o persent_v they_o unto_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o little_o he_o care_v even_o in_o so_o little_a a_o volume_n to_o contradict_v himself_o so_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n make_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v their_o power_n of_o election_n in_o the_o make_n of_o king_n though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n their_o approbation_n of_o a_o deed_n do_v by_o other_o must_v only_a be_v understand_v and_o as_o for_o his_o example_n of_o jeroboams_n election_n to_o be_v king_n 12.20_o 1_o king_n 12.20_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v make_v king_n in_o a_o popular_a mutinous_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n only_o permit_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o wrath_n both_o against_o these_o two_o king_n and_o their_o people_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o help_v himself_o against_o all_o rule_n of_o divinity_n with_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o we_o king_n to_o oppose_v hereunto_o the_o example_n of_o jehu_n his_o inauguration_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o 2._o king_n 9.2_o 3._o who_o upon_o the_o prophet_n private_a anointment_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o most_o secret_a manner_n take_v present_o the_o king_n office_n upon_o he_o without_o ever_o crave_v any_o sort_n of_o approbation_n from_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o may_v you_o now_o clear_o see_v how_o deep_a the_o claim_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n touch_v we_o in_o all_o our_o common_a interest_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v the_o pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o vassal_n
peccaverit_fw-la modò_fw-la semper_fw-la rationes_fw-la suorum_fw-la dictorum_fw-la modestè_fw-la reddere_fw-la paratus_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yea_o more_o vain_a than_o vanity_n itself_o god_n only_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n which_o see_v we_o ought_v ever_o humble_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o ought_v we_o to_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o easy_o condemn_v every_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v strange_a yea_o false_a and_o absurd_a unto_o our_o ear_n nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n ought_v we_o forthwith_a to_o approve_v and_o that_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o precise_a necessity_n whatsoever_o be_v common_o receyve_v especial_o in_o matter_n abstruse_a and_o intricate_a whereof_o the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o such_o point_n as_o these_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o such_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n howsoever_o otherwise_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a yea_o that_o many_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n nay_o i_o will_v not_o except_o bishop_n or_o the_o like_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n err_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n he_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n either_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n or_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n so_o as_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a modest_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v affirm_v in_o which_o word_n he_o maintain_v two_o principle_n first_o that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o next_o that_o we_o must_v not_o ever_o esteem_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o trewe_v nor_o always_o condemn_v every_o opinion_n for_o absurd_a which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v unto_o we_o uncouth_a and_o new_a now_o we_o pray_v you_o observe_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o accuse_v of_o small_a escape_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o lesser_a peccadillo_n than_o those_o which_o before_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o his_o excuse_n he_o must_v understand_v the_o same_o point_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o we_o hope_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o no_o christian_a we_o speak_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o for_o the_o papist_n as_o for_o ourselves_o shall_v ever_o be_v find_v to_o err_v in_o any_o of_o those_o main_a point_n at_o the_o least_o we_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o one_o of_o those_o king_n who_o he_o name_v in_o general_n and_o as_o for_o his_o new_a opinion_n which_o he_o will_v so_o glad_o vent_v abroad_o the_o ancient_a faith_n need_v not_o be_v change_v like_o a_o old_a garment_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o fashion_n furthermore_o in_o the_o three_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o use_v these_o word_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la plures_fw-la uno_fw-la aliquo_fw-la semper_fw-la hîc_fw-la ditiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la igitur_fw-la unus_fw-la sibi_fw-la arroget_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la numero_fw-la plures_fw-la uni_fw-la alicui_fw-la singular_a quidquam_fw-la invideant_fw-la neither_o be_v many_o man_n always_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n then_o some_o one_o man_n let_v not_o therefore_o any_o one_o man_n arrogate_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o nor_o let_v the_o great_a multitude_n envy_v a_o particular_a man_n for_o have_v some_o singularity_n more_o than_o his_o fellow_n the_o true_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o manner_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n for_o have_v first_o overthrow_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o sweep_v away_o next_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n both_o aristocratical_a and_o democraticall_a from_o the_o church_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n which_o ordein_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o one_o particular_a man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o singularity_n as_o this_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n nationall_n and_o synodical_a counsel_n for_o straight_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n you_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o singular_a gift_n above_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o five_o page_n these_o be_v his_o word_n plamssimè_fw-la enim_fw-la persuasus_fw-la sum_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la fore_fw-la alienae_n conscientiae_fw-la quod_fw-la ne_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la sibi_fw-la unquam_fw-la arrogârunt_fw-la five_o directè_fw-la five_o indirectè_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la ullatenùs_fw-la dominari_fw-la vel_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ulli_fw-la humanae_fw-la authoritati_fw-la alligare_fw-la velle_fw-la for_o i_o be_o absolute_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o over-rule_v another_o man_n conscience_n which_o even_o the_o apostle_n never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o nor_o do_v or_o will_v his_o majesty_n ever_o seek_v to_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o any_o humane_a authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v plain_o discover_v to_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v establish_v upon_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o a_o form_n of_o belief_n and_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a mystery_n aforesaid_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o in_o these_o point_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o seven_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n maintain_v his_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o manner_n qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la humanas_fw-la decisiones_fw-la à _fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la scrupulosé_fw-fr segregem_fw-la &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o audaces_fw-la scholarum_fw-la hypothesis_n pro_fw-la christiana_n libertate_fw-la interdum_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la inquiram_fw-la i_o who_o curious_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n do_v sometime_o more_o narrow_o look_v into_o the_o bold_a suposition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n as_o if_o the_o school_n divine_n have_v be_v too_o venturous_a to_o explain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o article_n aforesaid_a already_o so_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o we_o may_v true_o wish_v in_o that_o point_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v touch_v caluin_n utinam_fw-la semper_fw-la sic_fw-la errassent_v scholastici_fw-la will_v god_n the_o schoolman_n have_v always_o so_o err_v for_o in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o commendation_n read_v aquinas_n against_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n where_o they_o be_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o resolution_n and_o to_o avow_v the_o new_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n there_o they_o yield_v alas_o unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v even_o then_o in_o work_v get_v likewise_o the_o upper_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o as_o for_o this_o christian_a liberty_n which_o he_o do_v urge_v so_o much_o certain_o he_o do_v it_o with_o no_o other_o intention_n but_o only_o under_o this_o fair_a pretext_n to_o have_v the_o better_a mean_n and_o with_o more_o safety_n to_o abuse_v the_o world_n for_o christian_a liberty_n be_v never_o mean_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n quare_fw-la oneraminiritibus_fw-la why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n but_o to_o abuse_v christian_a liberty_n in_o presume_v to_o propound_v a_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o audacious_a rashness_n and_o a_o impudent_a arrogancy_n concern_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o saint_n john_n likewise_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v bring_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o
500_o year_n the_o church_n groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n both_o of_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o of_o heretical_a king_n the_o visigot_n king_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n of_o who_o displeasure_n the_o pope_n have_v small_a reason_n or_o cause_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o fear_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o their_o dominion_n and_o no_o way_n under_o the_o lee_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o aid_n the_o l._n cardinal_n have_v amass_v and_o pile_v together_o out_o of_o latter_a history_n provide_v we_o still_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o popular_a tumult_n nor_o of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n make_v insurrection_n out_o of_o their_o own_o discontent_a spirit_n and_o brainsick_a humour_n nor_o of_o lawful_a excommunication_n nor_o of_o canonical_a censure_n and_o reprehension_n but_o only_o of_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o arm_v with_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a power_n to_o depose_v against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n now_o then_o 32._o exampl_n 1._o pag._n 18_o enag_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o the_o l._n cardinal_n set_v on_o and_o give_v the_o first_o charge_n with_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n who_o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o emperor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v never_o consent_v he_o shall_v be_v create_v emperor_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n except_o he_o will_v first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o chalcedon_n creed_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a empress_n and_o senate_n seek_v by_o violent_a course_n and_o practice_n to_o make_v he_o yield_v and_o when_o afterward_o the_o say_a emperor_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n take_v play_v the_o relapse_n by_o fall_v into_o his_o former_a heresy_n and_o become_v a_o persecutor_n he_o be_v first_o admonish_v and_o then_o excommunicate_v by_o symmachus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o the_o l._n cardinal_n add_v that_o when_o the_o say_a emperor_n be_v mind_v to_o chop_n the_o poison_n of_o his_o heretical_a assertion_n into_o the_o public_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n than_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o uproar_n against_o anastasius_n their_o emperor_n and_o one_o of_o his_o commander_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n constrain_v he_o to_o call_v back_o certain_a bishop_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o banishment_n before_o in_o this_o first_o example_n the_o l._n cardinal_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n neither_o come_v close_o to_o the_o question_n nor_o falute_v it_o a_o far_o off_o euphemius_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anastasius_n be_v not_o depose_v by_o euphemius_n the_o patriarch_n only_o make_v no_o way_n to_o the_o create_v of_o anastasius_n the_o sudden_a commotion_n of_o the_o base_a multitude_n make_v nothing_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o greek_a commander_n make_v less_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n symmachus_n who_o know_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o forge_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n here_o produce_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n upon_o the_o point_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o false_a how_o suppositious_a the_o writing_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v just_o esteem_v but_o grant_v it_o a_o truth_n yet_o anasta_n sius_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v not_o anastasius_n depose_v by_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o to_o make_v a_o full_a answer_n i_o say_v further_o that_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n againsta_o party_n not_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o one_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n be_v not_o any_o bar_n to_o the_o party_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o publication_n that_o he_o the_o say_a bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a will_v hold_v no_o further_o communion_n with_o any_o such_o party_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o produce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o one_o of_o the_o say_a canon_n it_o be_v thus_o provide_v and_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d ordain_v nomecan_n africa_n can._n 77._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v wilful_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a synod_n let_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n but_o let_v he_o only_o use_v the_o benefit_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o canon_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o can._n 81._o eiusd_v nomo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v insinuate_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o conuciance_n of_o his_o monastery_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o unto_o a_o monk_n of_o any_o other_o cloister_n let_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o let_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n and_o content_n himself_o to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n excommunicate_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n confession_n hilarij_fw-la anathematibi_fw-la à _fw-la i_o liberi_fw-la faber_n in_o frag_n hilarij_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v celestine_n of_o rome_n and_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n for_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n without_o stay_v his_o come_n to_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n likewise_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o flock_n but_o from_o communion_n with_o victor_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o resemblance_n what_o agreement_n what_o proportion_n between_o this_o course_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o way_n of_o unjust_a fulmination_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v against_o king_n 2._o examp._n 2._o but_o yet_o certain_a long_a course_n of_o time_n after_o that_o ancient_a course_n and_o this_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n likewise_o to_o the_o example_n of_o clotharius_n this_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o french_a fear_v the_o censure_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n erect_v the_o territory_n of_o yuetor_n unto_o the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o murder_v of_o gualther_n lord_n of_o yuetot_n for_o this_o example_n the_o l._n cardinal_n have_v ransack_v record_n of_o 900._o year_n antiquity_n and_o upward_o in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o show_v that_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v any_o hand_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o act_n of_o the_o french_a king_n gregory_n of_o tours_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o aage_n have_v record_v many_o act_n of_o excess_n and_o violent_a injury_n do_v against_o bishop_n by_o their_o king_n and_o namely_o against_o praetextatus_n bishop_n of_o rouen_n for_o any_o of_o which_o injurious_a prank_n then_o play_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v not_o reproove_v the_o say_a king_n with_o due_a remonstrance_n but_o see_v here_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n himself_o to_o king_n chilperic_n if_o any_o of_o we_o o_o king_n shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o path_n of_o justice_n he_o have_v thou_o power_n to_o punish_v but_o in_o case_n thou_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n transgress_v the_o line_n of_o equity_n who_o shall_v once_o touch_v thou_o with_o reproof_n to_o thou_o we_o speak_v but_o be_v never_o heed_v and_o regard_v except_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o be_v thou_o not_o please_v who_o shall_v challenge_v thy_o greatness_n but_o he_o that_o just_o challenge_v to_o be_v justice_n itself_o the_o good_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o these_o humble_a remonstrance_n be_v but_o rough_o entreat_v and_o pack_v into_o exile_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsay_n but_o i_o be_o not_o mind_v to_o make_v any_o deep_a search_n or_o inquisition_n into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o yuetot_n who_o honourable_a privilege_n and_o title_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o of_o some_o remarkable_a service_n do_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n so_o far_o i_o take_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o purpose_n i_o only_o affirm_v that_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n beyond_o all_o exception_n yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v and_o not_o of_o excommunicate_v supreme_a king_n be_v debate_v and_o suppose_v the_o king_n by_o charter_n grant_v the_o say_v privilege_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v thereby_o that_o pope_n agapetus_n have_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_a power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o
the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o soul_n forsooth_o pull_v the_o cloak_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n from_o his_o back_n by_o violence_n or_o cut_v his_o purse_n and_o thereby_o appropriate_v a_o other_o man_n good_n to_o his_o private_a use_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v withal_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o beard_n and_o to_o brave_a emperor_n than_o these_o papal_a practice_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o turn_v head_n and_o peck_v again_o his_o lieutenant_n enter_v rome_n and_o gregory_n 3._o successor_n to_o this_o gregory_n 2._o be_v glad_a to_o honour_v the_o same_o emperor_n with_o style_n and_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n witness_v two_o several_a epistle_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n 3._o write_v to_o boniface_n and_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n 7._o dat._n 10._o cal._n decem_fw-la imperante_fw-la dom._n pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la leone_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la imp._n anno_fw-la decimo_fw-la imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la examp._n 7._o dated_n the_o ten_o alend_n of_o december_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a lord_n augustus_n leo_n crown_v of_o god_n the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o l._n cardinal_n with_o no_o less_o abuse_n allege_v pope_n zacharie_n by_o who_o the_o french_a as_o he_o affirm_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o egiance_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o childeric_n their_o king_n and_o for_o this_o instance_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n and_o du_fw-fr tillet_n a_o pair_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o by_o author_n more_o near_o that_o aage_n wherein_o childeric_n reign_v it_o be_v more_o true_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o french_a only_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n but_o require_v neither_o leave_n nor_o absolution_n ado_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o his_o chronicle_n have_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o french_a follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o ambassador_n and_o of_o pope_n zachary_n elect_a pepin_n their_o king_n and_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n trithemius_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o annal_n thus_o childeric_n as_o one_o unfit_a for_o government_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o advise_v by_o zacharie_n pope_n of_o rome_n godfridus_n of_o viterbe_n in_o the_o 17._o part_n of_o his_o chronicle_n and_o guauguin_a in_o the_o life_n of_o pepin_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o work_n pepin_n by_o counsel_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o fasten_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v already_o seize_v it_o in_o effect_n howsoever_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o name_n of_o king_n moreover_o the_o rudeness_n of_o that_o nation_n then_o want_v knowledge_n and_o school_n either_o of_o divinity_n or_o of_o academical_a science_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spur_n to_o make_v they_o run_v for_o counsel_n over_o the_o mountain_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o such_o nature_n they_o require_v not_o as_o necessary_a but_o only_o as_o decent_a and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n the_o popealso_n for_o his_o part_n be_v well_o appay_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o draw_v pepin_n unto_o his_o part_n as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o some_o need_n of_o his_o aid_n against_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o more_o because_o his_o lord_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v then_o bring_v so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o send_v he_o sufficient_a aid_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o territory_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o have_v zacharie_n to_o deal_v plain_o not_o stand_v upon_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o commodity_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o regard_n of_o god_n fear_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v counsel_n unto_o the_o servant_n under_o the_o pretend_a colour_n of_o his_o master_n dull_a spirit_n so_o to_o turn_v rebel_n against_o his_o master_n the_o law_n provide_v guardian_n or_o overseer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n they_o never_o deprive_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n they_o punish_v crime_n but_o not_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n by_o nature_n yea_o in_o france_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n when_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o wit_n to_o establish_v a_o regent_n who_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n disability_n may_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affair_n so_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o state_n in_o the_o case_n of_o charles_n 6._o when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n who_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o his_o most_o grievous_a and_o sharp_a fit_n never_o offer_v to_o degrade_v and_o to_o be_v short_a what_o reason_n what_o equity_n will_v bear_v the_o child_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n debility_n yet_o such_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o childerics_n whole_a race_n and_o house_n who_o by_o this_o practice_n be_v all_o disinherit_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v we_o now_o take_v some_o view_n of_o the_o l._n 25._o pag._n 25._o cardinal_n excuse_n for_o this_o exemplary_a fact_n the_o cause_n of_o childerics_n depose_v as_o the_o l._n cardinal_n say_v do_v near_o concern_v and_o touch_v religion_n for_o childerics_n imbecility_n bring_v all_o france_n into_o danger_n to_o suffer_v a_o most_o woeful_a shipwreck_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o barbarous_a and_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n admit_v now_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v of_o just_a weight_n and_o value_n yet_o consideration_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v whether_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o that_o royal_a stem_n and_o of_o the_o king_n own_o successor_n near_o of_o blood_n be_v not_o of_o better_a capacity_n to_o rule_v and_o manage_v that_o mighty_a state_n the_o fear_n of_o uncertain_a and_o accidental_a mischief_n shall_v not_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o certain_a mischief_n of_o actual_a and_o effectual_a deposition_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o charles_n martel_n this_o pippin_n father_n who_o in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a danger_n when_o the_o saracen_n have_v already_o master_v and_o subdue_v a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n valiant_o encounter_v and_o withal_o defeat_v the_o saracen_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o steward_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n without_o affect_v or_o aspire_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o all_o that_o great_a step_n of_o advantage_n especial_o when_o the_o saracen_n be_v quite_o break_v and_o no_o long_o dreadful_a to_o the_o french_a nation_n in_o our_o own_o scotland_n the_o sway_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wall_n during_o the_o time_n of_o bruse_n his_o imprisonment_n in_o england_n who_o then_o be_v lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n this_o wall_n or_o vallas_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o command_n his_o edict_n and_o ordinance_n to_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n by_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o bruse_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v provoke_v and_o inflame_v with_o desiré_fw-fr to_o truss_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o talon_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o incitement_n he_o never_o assume_v or_o usurp_v other_o title_n to_o himself_o then_o of_o governor_n or_o administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o reason_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o late_a discipline_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o power_n to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v away_o crown_n but_o now_o as_o the_o l._n cardinal_n will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n the_o state_n of_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a dead_a lift_n the_o pope_n forsooth_o must_v send_v his_o physician_n to_o know_v by_o way_n of_o inspection_n or_o some_o other_o course_n of_o art_n whether_o the_o king_n brain_n be_v crack_v or_o sound_a and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v find_v any_o debility_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n must_v remove_v and_o translate_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o weak_a brain_n to_o a_o strong_a and_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o stratagem_n the_o name_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v pretend_v ho_o these_o heretic_n begin_v to_o crawl_v in_o the_o kingdom_n order_n must_v be_v take_v they_o be_v not_o suffer_v by_o their_o multitude_n and_o swarm_n like_o locust_n or_o caterpillar_n to_o pester_v and_o poison_v the_o whole_a realm_n or_o in_o a_o case_n of_o matrimony_n thus_o ho_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n touch_v
the_o order_n of_o matrimony_n and_o relgion_n be_v wound_v by_o this_o device_n not_o only_o the_o king_n vice_n but_o likewise_o his_o natural_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n be_v fetch_v into_o the_o circle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o l._n cardinal_n have_v not_o do_v himself_o right_a in_o restrain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n unto_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v leo_fw-la iii_o who_o by_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o charles_n absolve_v all_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o west_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n if_o the_o l._n of_o perron_n may_v be_v credit_v in_o this_o example_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v crowd_v among_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o sly_a trick_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o naked_a truth_n of_o all_o history_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a history_n that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a person_n or_o man_n i_o say_v not_o one_o country_n or_o one_o people_n be_v then_o wrought_v or_o win_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o change_v his_o copy_n and_o lord_n or_o from_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o turn_v subject_a unto_o charlemagne_n let_v i_o see_v but_o one_o town_n that_o charlemagne_n recover_v from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n by_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n no_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v take_v their_o farewell_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n long_o before_o and_o therefore_o to_o nick_v this_o upon_o the_o tally_n of_o pope_n leo_n his_o act_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o west_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o this_o aage_n the_o pope_n take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n from_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n because_o their_o predecessor_n in_o former_a aage_n have_v be_v right_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o both_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a and_o solemn_a practice_n to_o take_v away_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o give_v for_o as_o he_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o right_n and_o power_n to_o give_v or_o bestow_v upon_o other_o what_o be_v already_o their_o own_o even_o so_o he_o take_v away_o from_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o present_a hold_n and_o possession_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o west_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n when_o they_o hold_v nothing_o in_o the_o west_n and_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o any_o city_n or_o town_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o way_n of_o deprivation_n but_o spoil_v a_o naked_a man_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o kill_v a_o man_n already_o dead_a true_a it_o be_v the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v then_o set_v on_o charlemaine_n head_n by_o leo_n the_o pope_n do_v leo_n therefore_o give_v he_o the_o empire_n no_o more_o than_o a_o bishop_n that_o crown_v a_o king_n at_o his_o royal_a and_o solemn_a consecration_n do_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o shall_v the_o pope_n himself_o take_v the_o popedom_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n as_o of_o his_o gift_n because_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o office_n of_o long_a time_n peculiar_a to_o the_o ostian_a bishop_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o emperor_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n do_v he_o therefore_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o charlemagne_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v convey_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o by_o free_a and_o gracious_a donation_n the_o pope_n doubtless_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o coronation_n will_v never_o have_v perform_v unto_o his_o ownecreature_n a_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o adoration_n decernunt_fw-la perfectit_fw-la landibus_fw-la a_o pontifice_fw-la more_fw-it principum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la adoratus_fw-la est_fw-la auentinus_n annalium_fw-la boiorum_fw-la lib._n 4._o posthaec_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la pontifice_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la veterum_fw-la prineipum_fw-la more_fw-mi maiorum_fw-la aioratus_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la sigeb_n ad_fw-la a_o 801._o marianus_n scotus_n lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la leon._n 3._o auent_n annal._n boio_fw-la lib._n 4._o imperium_fw-la transfer_v jure_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la carolúmque_fw-la tacito_fw-la senatus_n consulto_fw-la plebiscitoque_fw-la decernunt_fw-la as_o ado_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o aage_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n after_o the_o solemn_a praise_n end_v say_v ado_n the_o chief_a bishop_n honour_v he_o with_o adoration_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a prince_n the_o same_o be_v like_o wise_a put_v down_o by_o aventine_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o annal_n of_o bavaria_n the_o like_a by_o the_o precedent_n fauchet_n in_o his_o antiquity_n and_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr petau_n counsellor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o paris_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n hierome_n and_o sigebert_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o call_v this_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o cast_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n so_o testify_v sigebert_n upon_o the_o year_n 801._o all_o the_o roman_n with_o one_o general_a voice_n and_o consent_n ring_v out_o acclamation_n of_o imperial_a praise_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o band_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n they_o give_v he_o the_o style_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n marianus_n scotus_n have_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n charles_n be_v then_o call_v augustus_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o platina_n after_o the_o solemn_a service_n leo_n declare_v and_o proclaim_v charles_n emperor_n according_a to_o the_o public_a decree_n and_o general_a request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n aventine_n and_o sigonius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n witness_v the_o same_o neverthelsse_a to_o gratify_v the_o l._n cardinal_n suppose_v pope_n leo_n dispossess_v the_o greek_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o infamous_a act_n have_v they_o do_v what_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a crime_n have_v they_o commit_v nicephorus_n and_o irene_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o greek_a empire_n in_o charlemaine_n time_n be_v not_o repute_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o take_v for_o heretic_n how_o then_o the_o l._n cardinal_n help_v at_o a_o pinch_n and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o constantine_n and_o leo_n predecessor_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n have_v be_v poison_v with_o heresy_n and_o stain_v with_o persecution_n here_o then_o behold_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n depose_v for_o what_o cause_n for_o heresy_n forsooth_o not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n long_o before_o a_o admirable_a case_n for_o i_o be_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n in_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o the_o truth_n again_o which_o under_o his_o predecessor_n have_v endure_v oppression_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n doubtless_o pope_n silvester_n be_v great_o oversee_v and_o play_v not_o well_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o wink_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o cast_v he_o not_o down_o from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n for_o the_o strange_a infide_v litie_n and_o paganism_n of_o diocletian_n of_o maximian_n and_o maxentius_n who_o constantine_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n from_o this_o example_n the_o l._n of_o perron_n pass_v to_o fulke_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n 21._o examp._n 9_o pag._n 21._o by_o who_o charles_n the_o simple_n be_v threaten_v with_o excommunication_n and_o refuse_v to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o the_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o example_n for_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o aage_n have_v bring_v forth_o turbulent_a and_o stir_a spirit_n man_n altogether_o forgetful_a of_o respect_n and_o observance_n towards_o their_o king_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n find_v they_o shallow_a and_o simple-witted_n like_v unto_o this_o prince_n but_o in_o this_o example_n where_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n here_o the_o l._n cardinal_n chap_n in_o the_o example_n of_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n but_o mangle_v and_o strange_o disguise_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o last_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o gregory_n vii_o surname_v hildebrand_n 1076._o exam._n 11._o an._n 1076._o the_o scourge_n of_o emperor_n the_o firebrand_n of_o war_n the_o scorn_n of_o his_o aage_n this_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o all_o audaciousness_n thunder_v the_o sentence_n of_o
excommunication_n and_o deposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n four_o after_o he_o have_v enterprise_v this_o act_n without_o all_o precedent_a example_n after_o he_o have_v fill_v all_o europe_n with_o blood_n this_o pope_n i_o say_v sink_v down_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o die_v as_o a_o fugitive_n at_o salerne_n overwhelm_v with_o discontent_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n here_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 1085._o sigeb_n ad_fw-la a_o 1085._o call_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sigebert_n a_o certain_a cardinal_n who_o he_o much_o favour_v he_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v be_v great_o defective_a in_o the_o pastor_n all_o charge_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o that_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n he_o have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n against_o mankind_n then_o he_o send_v his_o confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o pardon_n because_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n likewise_o cardinal_n benno_n that_o live_v in_o the_o say_v gregory_n time_n do_v testify_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n from_o his_o cathedral_n seat_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o say_a cathedral_n seat_n new_o make_v of_o strong_a board_n or_o plank_n do_v crack_v and_o cleave_v into_o many_o piece_n or_o part_n to_o manifest_v how_o great_a and_o terrible_a schism_n have_v be_v sow_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o excommunication_n of_o so_o dangerous_a consequence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o man_n that_o have_v fit_a judge_n therein_o now_o to_o bring_v and_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o attempt_v a_o act_n which_o never_o any_o man_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o face_n to_o attempt_v before_o have_v condemn_v all_o his_o predecessor_n of_o cowardice_n or_o at_o least_o of_o ignorance_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o even_o to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o school_n of_o mighty_a robber_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o correct_v and_o reform_v ancient_a virtue_n by_o late_a vice_n which_o otho_n frisingensis_n call_v into_o his_o own_o private_a consideration_n 31._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n in_o vita_fw-la hen._n 4._o lib._n 4._o cap_n 31._o he_o dare_v free_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o henry_n the_o four_o excommunicate_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o imperial_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o this_o quarrel_n may_v be_v try_v and_o fight_v out_o with_o weapon_n of_o example_n i_o leave_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v what_o example_n ought_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v of_o chief_a authority_n and_o weight_n whether_o late_a example_n of_o king_n depose_v by_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o take_v the_o intend_a effect_n or_o ancient_a example_n of_o pope_n actual_o and_o effectual_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n by_o emperor_n and_o king_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n expel_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o city_n banish_v he_o as_o far_o as_o beroe_n and_o place_v foelix_n in_o his_o room_n 16._o theo._n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 16._o indeed_o constantius_n be_v a_o arrian_n and_o therein_o use_v no_o less_o impious_a than_o unjust_a proceed_n nevertheless_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o blame_v constantius_n for_o his_o hard_a and_o sharp_a deal_n with_o a_o chief_a bishop_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n but_o only_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o one_o that_o rage_v with_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o persecution_n against_o innocent_a believer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n the_o i._o and_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 367._o 27_o ammia_fw-la lib._n 27_o the_o contention_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrcisinus_fw-la competitor_n for_o the_o bishopric_n fill_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o bloody_a sedition_n in_o which_o be_v wicked_o and_o cruel_o murder_v 137._o 79._o decret_n do_v 79._o person_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o turbulent_a action_n honorius_n make_v a_o law_n extant_a in_o the_o decreetall_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v henceforth_o by_o the_o temeritie_n of_o competitor_n that_o any_o two_o bishop_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o see_v we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o shall_v fit_v in_o the_o say_v see_n sigebertus_n platina_n sigebertus_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n the_o same_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 420._o expel_v bonifacius_n and_o eulalius_n competitor_n and_o antipope_n out_o of_o rome_n though_o not_o long_o after_o he_o revoke_v bonifacius_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o papal_a see_n theodoric_n the_o goth_n king_n of_o italy_n diaconus_fw-la anastatint_v platina_n lib._n pontifi_n diaconus_fw-la send_v john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v he_o home_o again_o and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o the_o close_a prison_n where_o he_o starve_v to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o king_n peter_n bishop_n of_o altine_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o examine_v the_o process_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n then_o indict_v and_o accuse_v of_o sundry_a crime_n king_n theodatus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 537._o have_v the_o service_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n upon_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n agapetus_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o scruice_n syluerius_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o theodatus_fw-la not_o long_o after_o syluerius_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o belisarius_n the_o emperor_n his_o lieutenant_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n after_o syluerius_n next_o succeed_v vigilius_n who_o with_o currant_n coin_n purchase_v the_o popedom_n of_o belisarius_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n send_v for_o vigilius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o receive_v he_o there_o with_o great_a honour_n soon_o after_o the_o emperor_n take_v offence_n at_o his_o freeness_n in_o speak_v his_o mind_n command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n in_o manner_n to_o death_n and_o with_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n like_o a_o thief_n as_o platina_n relate_v the_o history_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o 26._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n come_v very_o near_o the_o same_o relation_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n sigeberius_n platina_n baronius_n sigeberius_n in_o the_o year_n 654._o cause_v pope_n martin_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o chersonesus_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o pope_n in_o that_o aage_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n use_v none_o but_o submissive_a term_n by_o way_n of_o most_o humble_a supplication_n make_v profession_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o their_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o of_o execute_v their_o command_n with_o entire_a obedience_n pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n twenty_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n for_o their_o inuestiture_n which_o tribute_n be_v afterward_o release_v and_o remit_v 3._o justin_n authent_fw-fr 123._o cap._n 3._o by_o constantine_n the_o beard_a to_o pope_n agatho_n in_o the_o year_n 679._o as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n nay_o further_o even_o when_o the_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v to_o great_a height_n by_o the_o most_o profuse_a and_o immense_a munificence_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o lewis_n his_o son_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n do_v not_o relinquish_v and_o give_v over_o the_o make_n and_o unmake_v of_o pope_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n pope_n adrian_n 1._o willing_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n and_o make_v this_o law_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o a_o council_n that_o in_o charlemagne_n shall_v rest_v all_o right_a and_o power_n for_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n this_o constitution_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o decretal_n distinct_a 63._o can._n monstra_fw-la can._n note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o dist_n the_o can_v of_o greg._n 4._o beginning_n with_o cum_fw-la hadrianus_n 2._o be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a because_o gregory_n 4._o be_v pope_n long_o before_o hadr._n 2._o triateterrima_n monstra_fw-la hadrianus_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 963._o the_o emperor_n otho_n take_v away_o the_o popedom_n from_o john_n 13._o and_o place_v leo_n 8._o in_o his_o room_n in_o like_a manner_n john_n 14._o gregory_n 5._o and_o silvester_n 2._o be_v seat_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n by_o the_o otho_n the_o emperor_n henry_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1007._o depose_v three_o pope_n namely_o bendict_n 9_o silvester_n 3._o and_o gregory_n 6._o who_o platina_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v three_o most_o detestable_a
and_o vile_a monster_n this_o custom_n continue_v this_o practice_n stand_v in_o force_n for_o diverse_a aage_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 7._o by_o who_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v with_o lamentable_a war_n which_o plague_v the_o world_n and_o the_o empire_n by_o name_n with_o intolerable_a trouble_n and_o mischief_n for_o after_o the_o say_v gregorian_a war_n the_o empire_n fall_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o decay_v till_o emperor_n at_o last_o be_v drive_v to_o beg_v and_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n meet_v not_o with_o so_o rude_a entreaty_n but_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o course_n of_o a_o mild_a temper_n gregory_n 4._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 832._o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o persuade_v himself_o to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o king_n of_o france_n this_o pope_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o troublesome_a faction_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v nothing_o backward_o to_o side_n with_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n surname_v the_o courteous_a by_o wicked_a conspiracy_n enter_v into_o a_o desperate_a course_n and_o complot_n against_o lewis_n their_o own_o father_n as_o witness_v sigebert_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n gregory_n come_v into_o france_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n against_o the_o emperor_n their_o father_n 16._o bochel_n decret_n eccles_n gallican_n lib._n 2._o tit_n 16._o but_o annal_n of_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o he_o that_o furbush_v aimonius_a a_o religious_a of_o s._n benedict_v order_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n fall_v upon_o this_o resolution_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n or_o to_o give_v any_o place_n unto_o his_o design_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n of_o their_o king_n he_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n himself_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n denis_n have_v word_n in_o this_o form_n the_o lord_n apostolical_a return_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v into_o france_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n if_o they_o will_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n opposite_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n or_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o prelate_n inform_v hereof_o make_v answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v never_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n after_o these_o time_n pope_n nicolas_n 1._o deprive_v king_n lotharius_n of_o communion_n for_o in_o those_o time_n not_o a_o word_n of_o depose_v to_o make_v he_o repudiate_v or_o quit_v valdrada_n and_o to_o resume_v or_o take_v again_o thetberga_n his_o former_a wife_n the_o article_n frame_v by_o the_o french_a upon_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o hinemarus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o be_v of_o this_o purport_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n both_o learned_a and_o wise_a it_o be_v a_o overrule_v case_n that_o as_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v ought_v not_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v even_o so_o no_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v power_n to_o sit_v for_o his_o judge_n because_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o imperial_a authority_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o all-sufficient_a power_n to_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n moreover_o the_o clergy_n address_v letter_n of_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o pope_n full_a of_o sting_v and_o bitter_a term_n with_o speech_n of_o great_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o aventine_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o bavaria_n 4._o annal._n boiâ—_n lib._n 4._o not_o forbear_v to_o call_v he_o thief_n wolf_n and_o tyrant_n when_o pope_n hadrian_n take_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o lord_n to_o command_v charles_n the_o bald_a upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n to_o be_v full_o and_o entire_o convey_v and_o confer_v upon_o lewis_n his_o son_n the_o same_o hincmarus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o estimation_n in_o that_o aage_n send_v his_o letter_n contain_v sundry_a remonstrance_n touch_v that_o subject_n among_o other_o matter_n thus_o he_o write_v the_o ecclesiastic_o and_o secular_o of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v at_o reims_n have_v affirm_v and_o now_o do_v affirm_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n upbraid_v and_o exprobration_n that_o never_o be_v the_o like_a mandate_n send_v before_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o holiness_n never_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n from_o the_o reverend_a salutation_n or_o from_o the_o conference_n of_o empererour_n and_o king_n whether_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o tyrant_n as_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o if_o the_o apostolic_a lord_n be_v mind_v to_o seek_v peace_n let_v he_o seek_v it_o so_o that_o he_o stir_v no_o brawl_n and_o breed_v no_o quarrel_n for_o we_o be_v no_o such_o babe_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v or_o ever_o shall_v attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n unless_o we_o receive_v he_o for_o our_o king_n in_o earth_n who_o god_n himself_o recommend_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v add_v by_o hincmarus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o lord_n temporal_a such_o threaten_a word_n be_v blow_v forth_o as_o he_o be_v afraid_a once_o to_o speak_v and_o utter_v as_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o what_o reckon_v he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n mandate_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n own_o letter_n address_v to_o pope_n hadrianus_n as_o we_o may_v read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o hincmarus_n for_o there_o after_o king_n charles_n have_v tax_v and_o challenge_v the_o pope_n of_o pride_n and_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o usurpation_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n what_o hell_n have_v cast_v up_o this_o law_n so_o cross_a and_o preposterous_a what_o infernal_a gulf_n have_v disgorge_v this_o law_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a den_n a_o law_n quite_o contrary_a and_o altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o beat_a way_n show_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o flat_o and_o peremptory_o forbid_v the_o pope_n except_o he_o mean_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v recompense_v with_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n to_o send_v any_o more_o the_o like_a mandate_n either_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o bishop_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hugo_n capetus_n and_o robert_n his_o son_n a_o council_n now_o extant_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n be_v hold_v and_o celebrate_v at_o reims_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n there_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n than_o prolocutor_n and_o speaker_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o let_v not_o also_o to_o paint_v he_o forth_o like_o a_o monster_n as_o well_o for_o the_o deform_a and_o ugly_a vice_n of_o that_o unholy_a see_v which_o then_o be_v in_o their_o exaltation_n as_o also_o because_o the_o pope_n then_o win_v with_o present_n and_o namely_o with_o certain_a goodly_a horse_n then_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n with_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o reims_n then_o dispossess_v of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n when_o philip_n 1._o have_v repudiate_v his_o wife_n bertha_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n and_o in_o her_o place_n have_v also_o take_v to_o wife_n bertrade_n the_o wife_n of_o fulco_n earl_n of_o anjou_n yet_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o his_o kingdom_n interdict_v by_o vrbanus_n then_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v then_o beard_v with_o a_o antipope_n as_o the_o l._n cardinal_n here_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v but_o his_o lordship_n have_v skip_v over_o two_o principal_a point_n record_v in_o the_o history_n the_o first_o be_v that_o philip_n be_v not_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v that_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o a_o king_n throne_n and_o sceptre_n the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o course_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n before_o be_v not_o interrupt_v nor_o the_o king_n disavow_v refuse_v or_o disclaim_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o iuo_o of_o chartres_n take_v pope_n
vrbanus_n part_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o presumption_n despoil_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o keep_v in_o prison_n whereof_o he_o make_v complaint_n himself_o in_o his_o 19_o and_o 20._o epistle_n the_o l._n cardinal_n beside_o in_o my_o understanding_n for_o his_o master_n honour_n shall_v have_v make_v no_o word_n of_o interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o king_n chastisement_n do_v interdict_v his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o king_n offence_n for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o interdiction_n the_o church_n door_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v keep_v continual_o shut_v and_o lock_v up_o public_a service_n be_v intermit_v in_o all_o place_n bell_n every_o where_o silent_a sacrament_n not_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n body_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o prostitute_v and_o abandon_v that_o none_o dare_v bury_v the_o say_v body_n in_o holy_a ground_n more_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n die_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o interdict_v without_o some_o special_a indulgence_n or_o privilege_n be_v for_o ever_o damn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o one_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n put_v case_n then_o the_o interdict_v hold_v and_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n together_o alas_o how_o many_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n be_v damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o a_o other_o offence_n for_o what_o can_v or_o what_o may_v the_o faltlesse_a and_o innocent_a people_n do_v withal_o if_o the_o king_n will_v repudiate_v his_o wife_n and_o she_o yet_o live_v join_v himself_o in_o matrimony_n to_o a_o other_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n after_o philip_n the_o 1._o produce_v philippus_n augustus_n 12._o examp._n 12._o who_o have_v renounce_v his_o wife_n ingeberga_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o marry_v with_o agnes_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o moravia_n be_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o interdict_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o please_v to_o insert_v withal_o what_o be_v aver_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o saint_n denis_n that_o pope_n caelestinus_n 3._o send_v forth_o two_o legate_n at_o once_o upon_o this_o errand_n 320_o bochel_n pag._n 320_o who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o assembly_n and_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o french_a prelate_n become_v like_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v not_o bark_v so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o service_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o any_o good_a pass_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o bodily_a fear_n of_o their_o own_o bide_v not_o long_o after_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capua_n be_v in_o the_o like_o take_v for_o he_o dare_v not_o bring_v the_o realm_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o interdict_v before_o he_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n herewith_o incense_v thrust_v all_o the_o prelate_n that_o have_v give_v consent_n unto_o these_o proceed_n out_o of_o their_o see_v confiscate_v their_o good_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v his_o majesty_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anagnia_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v interdict_v unless_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n return_v the_o pope_n this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n afraid_a of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o sentence_n king_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v johannes_n tilius_fw-la register_n in_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o french_a baron_n most_o notable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o hit_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o right_a eye_n in_o the_o year_n 1032._o the_o pope_n dispatch_v the_o archbishop_n of_o narbona_n with_o mandate_n into_o france_n command_v the_o king_n to_o release_v the_o bishop_n of_o apamia_n then_o detain_v in_o prison_n for_o contumelious_a word_n tend_v to_o the_o king_n defamation_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n own_o head_n in_o very_a deed_n this_o pope_n have_v conceive_v a_o secret_a grudge_n and_o no_o light_a displeasure_n against_o king_n philip_n before_o namely_o because_o the_o king_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o pope_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o tenor_n and_o style_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v have_v thou_o know_v that_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a cause_n thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o ourself_o that_o collate_v of_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n appertain_v to_o thy_o office_n and_o place_n that_o in_o case_n as_o keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n thou_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n in_o thy_o hand_n when_o they_o become_v void_a thou_o shall_v by_o sequestration_n reserve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o next_o incumbent_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o case_n thou_o have_v heretofore_o collate_v any_o we_o ordain_v the_o say_v collation_n to_o be_v mere_o void_a and_o so_o far_o as_o herein_o thou_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o fact_n we_o revoke_v the_o say_a collation_n we_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o this_o belief_n a_o legate_n come_v to_o paris_n and_o bring_v these_o brave_a letter_n by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n faithful_a servant_n they_o be_v violent_o snatch_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o legate_n hand_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o artois_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o good_a king_n answer_v the_o pope_n and_o pay_v he_o in_o as_o good_a coin_n as_o he_o have_v send_v philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o french_a to_o boniface_n call_v and_o bear_v himself_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n little_a greeting_n or_o none_o at_o all_o may_v thy_o exceed_a sottishness_n understand_v that_o in_o temporal_a cause_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o mortal_a and_o earthly_a creature_n that_o collate_v of_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n by_o regal_a right_n appertain_v to_o our_o office_n and_o place_n that_o appropriate_v their_o fruit_n when_o they_o become_v void_a belong_v to_o ourself_o alone_o during_o their_o vacancy_n that_o all_o collation_n by_o we_o heretofore_o make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n that_o in_o the_o validity_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a collation_n we_o will_v ever_o courageous_o defend_v and_o maintain_v all_o incumbent_n and_o possessor_n of_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n so_o by_o we_o collate_v we_o hold_v they_o all_o for_o sot_n and_o senseless_a whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o this_o belief_n the_o pope_n incense_v herewith_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o no_o man_n dare_v publish_v that_o censure_n or_o become_v bearer_n thereof_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n assemble_v his_o prelate_n baron_n and_o knight_n at_o paris_n ask_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o fee_n with_o all_o other_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n they_o make_v answer_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o in_o the_o say_a matter_n they_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n and_o know_v none_o other_o lord_n beside_o his_o majesty_n mean_o while_o the_o pope_n work_v with_o germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o france_n but_o philip_n send_v william_n of_o nogaret_n into_o italy_n william_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o aid_n of_o sciarra_n columnensis_n take_v the_o pope_n at_o anagnia_n mount_v he_o upon_o a_o lean_a ill-favoured_a jade_n carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o overcome_v with_o choler_n anguish_n and_o great_a indignation_n he_o take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o his_o life_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n present_o after_o from_o the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n receive_v very_o ample_a and_o gracious_a bull_n in_o which_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o action_n be_v utter_o abolish_v meruit_fw-la extravag_n meruit_fw-la witness_v the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n 5._o wherein_o this_o king_n be_v honour_v with_o praise_n for_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a prince_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o former_a estate_n in_o that_o aage_n the_o french_a nobility_n carry_v other_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o the_o modern_a and_o present_a nobility_n do_v i_o mean_v those_o by_o who_o the_o l._n cardinal_n be_v applaud_v and_o assist_v in_o his_o
the_o say_a clergy_n be_v drive_v to_o sue_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o pardon_n 3._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 3._o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o caenomanum_fw-la upon_o the_o river_n of_o sartre_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n 40._o and_o 75._o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v rather_o than_o punish_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o command_n by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n rather_o than_o by_o correction_n for_o no_o such_o sword_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o nothing_o else_o 6._o de_fw-fr consider_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n after_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v proof_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o fit_a in_o quality_n of_o judge_n or_o divider_n of_o land_n i_o read_v where_o they_o have_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o never_o where_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o give_v judgement_n again_o your_o authority_n stretch_v unto_o crime_n not_o unto_o possession_n because_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o possession_n but_o of_o crime_n to_o keep_v all_o that_o plead_v by_o covin_z or_o collusion_n and_o not_o lawful_a possessor_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o little_a after_o these_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o do_v you_o thrust_v your_o sickle_n into_o a_o other_o harvest_n wherefore_o do_v you_o encroach_v and_o intrude_v upon_o a_o other_o limit_n 6._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_o forbid_v to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o ruler_n go_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v a_o lord_n usurp_v apostleship_n or_o be_v a_o apostle_n usurp_v lordship_n if_o thou_o needs_o will_v have_v both_o doubtless_o thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o johannes_n maior_n doctor_n of_o paris_n 3_o dist_n 24._o quest_n 3_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n the_o reason_n because_o it_o follow_v the_o contrary_n be_v once_o grant_v that_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n now_o let_v other_o man_n judge_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o dispossess_v king_n of_o all_o their_o temporalty_n have_v not_o likewise_o authority_n over_o their_o temporalty_n the_o same_o author_n 214._o comment_fw-fr in_o l._n 4._o sent._n dist_n 24_o fol._n 214._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o title_n over_o the_o french_a or_o spanish_a king_n in_o temporal_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v that_o king_n of_o france_n in_o temporal_a cause_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o superior_a for_o so_o the_o pope_n excuse_v himself_o to_o a_o certain_a lord_n of_o montpellier_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o sue_v to_o the_o king_n have_v petition_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o bastard_n but_o perhaps_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a by_o fact_n and_o yet_o ought_v by_o right_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o gloss_n be_v a_o aurelian_a gloss_n which_o mar_v the_o text_n among_o other_o argument_n mayor_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o this_o opinion_n minister_v matter_n unto_o pope_n to_o take_v away_o a_o other_o empire_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o read_v of_o boniface_n 8._o against_o philip_n the_o fair_a say_v beside_o that_o from_o hence_o proceed_v war_n in_o time_n of_o which_o many_o outrageous_a mischief_n be_v do_v and_o that_o gerson_n call_v they_o egregious_a flatterer_n by_o who_o such_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n maior_n deny_v that_o childeric_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n the_o word_n he_o depose_v say_v mayor_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n or_o fight_v but_o he_o depose_v be_v thus_o expound_v in_o the_o gloss_n he_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v john_n of_o paris_n 10._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papali_n cap._n 10._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o temporal_a power_n yet_o he_o commit_v no_o such_o power_n to_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v the_o high_a power_n upon_o earth_n in_o temporal_a cause_n it_o have_v no_o superior_a power_n above_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n this_o author_n say_v indeed_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v down_o the_o king_n from_o his_o regal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o only_o say_v when_o a_o prince_n be_v once_o excommunicate_v he_o may_v accidental_o or_o by_o occasion_n be_v depose_v because_o his_o precedent_a excommunication_n incite_v the_o people_n to_o disarm_v he_o of_o all_o secular_a dignity_n and_o power_n the_o same_o john_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v invest_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v abuse_v his_o power_n almainus_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonic_a school_n pars_fw-la almain_n the_o potesi_n eccl_n &_o laica_fw-la quest_n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr deminio_fw-la naturali_fw-la civil_a &_o eccl._n 5._o ult._n pars_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o lay-power_n to_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n and_o privation_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n but_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a can_v lay_v no_o such_o punishment_n upon_o delinquent_n nay_o more_o not_o lay_v in_o prison_n as_o to_o some_o doctor_n it_o seem_v probable_a but_o stretch_v and_o reach_v only_o to_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o namely_o to_o excommunication_n all_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v mere_o by_o the_o law_n positive_a if_o then_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o god_n law_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v any_o private_a man_n of_o his_o good_n how_o dare_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n build_v their_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o sceptre_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 14_o quaest_n 1._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n &_o laic_a c._n 12._o &_o 14_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o constantine_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o empire_n unto_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o hereupon_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v never_o subject_a unto_o constantine_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n never_o have_v any_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v find_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v temporal_a king_n he_o maintain_v elsewhere_o that_o zacharie_n do_v not_o depose_v childeric_n 〈◊〉_d quaest_n 2._o c._n 8._o &_o sic_fw-la nond_n posuit_fw-la autoruat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o consent_v to_o his_o depose_n and_o so_o depose_v he_o not_o as_o by_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o book_n take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o occam_n who_o he_o style_v the_o doctor_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n lord_n in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o lord_n sacerd._n quae._n 3._o c._n 2._o quaest_n 11._o can_n sacerd._n as_o it_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text._n the_o lord_n cardinal_n have_v dissemble_v and_o conceal_v these_o word_n of_o doctor_n almainus_n with_o many_o like_a place_n and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o allege_v almainus_n recite_v occams_n authority_n in_o stead_n of_o quote_v almainus_a himself_o in_o those_o passage_n where_o he_o speak_v as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o own_o word_n a_o notable_a piece_n of_o sly_a and_o cunning_a conveyance_n for_o what_o heresy_n may_v not_o be_v father_v and_o fasten_v upon_o s._n augustine_n or_o s._n hierome_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o approve_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o other_o author_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o l._n cardinal_n do_v not_o allege_v his_o testimony_n whole_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v couch_v in_o their_o proper_a text_n but_o clip_v and_o curtail_v thus_o he_o deal_v even_o in_o the_o first_o passage_n or_o testimony_n of_o almainus_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o mangle_a and_o pare_v he_o hide_v and_o conceal_v
the_o word_n add_v by_o almainus_n to_o contradict_v and_o cross_v the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o almainus_n make_v this_o addition_n and_o supply_n howsoever_o some_o other_o doctor_n do_v stand_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o so_o much_o appear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o this_o ample_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n may_v prove_v extreme_o hurtful_a to_o the_o subject_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o almainus_n bring_v in_o occams_n opinion_n in_o express_a term_n decide_v the_o question_n 12._o quaest_n 2._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccl._n &_o laic_a cap._n 12._o and_o there_o join_v his_o own_o opinion_n with_o occam_n the_o doctor_n opinion_n say_v almainus_a do_v simple_o carry_v the_o most_o probability_n that_o a_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n neither_o by_o excommunication_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n from_o his_o imperial_a and_o royal_a dignity_n 11._o in_o cap._n 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o and_o a_o little_a before_o have_v maintain_v the_o greek_a empire_n be_v never_o transport_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o german_n and_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n crown_v the_o emperor_n he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o empire_n no_o more_o than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n when_o he_o crown_v the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n according_a to_o occams_n opinion_n i_o deny_v that_o a_o emperor_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o promise_v the_o pope_n allegiance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o pope_n hold_v any_o temporal_a possession_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n the_o say_v occam_n allege_v by_o almainus_n do_v further_o aver_v that_o justinian_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o superior_a in_o temporal_a cause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o diverse_a law_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v enact_v by_o justinian_n as_o by_o name_n the_o law_n of_o prescription_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o law_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v clear_o see_v how_o great_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o occams_n opinion_n and_o the_o l._n cardinal_n who_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n exhort_v his_o hearer_n at_o no_o hand_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n take_v you_o here_o a_o view_n of_o occam_n own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o almainus_n the_o doctor_n assoyle_v the_o argument_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 14._o quest._n 1._o cap._n 14._o by_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o thoushalt_v bind_v etc._n etc._n that_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n for_o innocent_a say_v whatsoever_o except_v nothing_o but_o occam_n assoyle_n innocent_n authority_n as_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o heretical_a and_o say_v withal_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o innocent_a which_o by_o his_o leave_n savour_n and_o smell_v of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o l._n 40._o pag._n 40._o cardinal_n with_o less_o fidelity_n allege_v two_o place_n out_o of_o thomas_n his_o sum_n the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o second_o quest_n 10._o art_n 10._o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o place_n let_v it_o be_v narrow_o examine_v thomas_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o believe_v subject_n under_o infidel_n king_n as_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n pretend_v but_o of_o believe_v servant_n that_o live_v under_o master_n whether_o jew_n or_o infidel_n as_o when_o a_o jew_n keep_v servant_n which_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o when_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a keep_v in_o caesar_n house_n who_o be_v not_o consider_v by_o thomas_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o family_n the_o other_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o quest_n 11._o and_o 2._o art_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o article_n where_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o l._n cardinal_n allege_v can_v be_v find_v with_o like_a fidelity_n he_o take_v gerson_n in_o hand_n 44._o pag._n 44._o who_o indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o 12._o consider_v do_v affirm_v when_o the_o abuse_n of_o secular_a power_n redound_v to_o manifest_v impugn_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o creator_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o 12._o consider_v where_o in_o such_o case_n as_o aforesaid_a a_o certain_a regitive_n directive_a regulative_a and_o ordinative_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n his_o very_a word_n which_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o depose_v or_o of_o any_o compulsive_a power_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o that_o form_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n whereof_o gerson_n speak_v be_v exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o excommunication_n not_o by_o loss_n of_o good_n of_o kingdom_n or_o of_o empire_n this_o place_n than_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n neither_o shall_v his_o lordship_n have_v omit_v that_o gerson_n in_o the_o question_n of_o king_n subjection_n in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o crown_n upon_o the_o pope_n power_n except_v always_o the_o king_n of_o france_n witness_n that_o which_o gerson_n a_o little_a before_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n have_v plain_o affirm_v now_o since_o peter_n time_n say_v gerson_n all_o imperial_a regal_a and_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o immediate_o to_o draw_v virtue_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n as_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o superior_a nor_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o here_o need_v no_o great_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n for_o the_o search_v out_o of_o this_o deep_a mystery_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o crown_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o any_o pretend_a occasion_n whatsoever_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v now_o hit_v in_o with_o gerson_n 6._o pag._n 108.109.119_o where_o the_o card._n take_v char._n 7._o for_o charl._n 6._o we_o will_v examine_v the_o l._n cardinal_n allegation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n take_v out_o of_o gerson_n famous_a oration_n make_v before_o charles_n the_o 6._o for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o gerson_n to_o affirm_v that_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o gerson_n let_v it_o be_v diligent_o note_v there_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o there_o bring_v in_o sedition_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o which_o word_n utter_v by_o sedition_n and_o other_o like_a speech_n you_o shall_v now_o hear_v what_o judgement_n gerson_n himself_o have_v give_v when_o sedition_n have_v speak_v with_o such_o a_o furious_a voice_n i_o turn_v away_o my_o face_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o death_n to_o show_v that_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v her_o madness_n any_o long_o and_o indeed_o when_o dissimulation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o sedition_n on_o the_o other_o have_v suggest_v the_o devise_n of_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n he_o bring_v forth_o discretion_n as_o a_o judge_n keep_v the_o mean_a between_o both_o extreme_n and_o utter_v those_o word_n which_o the_o l._n cardinal_n allege_v against_o himself_o if_o the_o head_n say_v gerson_n or_o some_o other_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a body_n shall_v grow_v to_o so_o desperate_a a_o pass_n that_o it_o will_v gulp_v and_o swallow_v down_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o tyranny_n every_o member_n in_o his_o place_n with_o all_o power_n possible_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v by_o expedient_a mean_n and_o such_o as_o may_v prevent_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n shall_v set_v himself_o against_o so_o mad_a a_o purpose_n and_o so_o deadly_a practice_n for_o if_o the_o head_n be_v grieve_v with_o some_o light_a pain_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o hand_n to_o smite_v the_o head_n no_o that_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o mad_a part_n nor_o be_v the_o hand_n forthwith_o to_o chap_v off_o or_o separate_v the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o to_o cure_v the_o head_n with_o good_a speech_n and_o other_o mean_n like_o a_o skilful_a and_o wise_a physician_n yea_o nothing_o will_v
be_v more_o cruel_a or_o more_o void_a of_o reason_n then_o to_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o strong_a and_o violent_a stream_n of_o tyranny_n by_o sedition_n these_o word_n i_o think_v do_v make_v very_o strong_o and_o express_o against_o butcher_v even_o of_o tyrannical_a king_n and_o whereas_o a_o little_a after_o the_o say_a passage_n he_o teach_v to_o expel_v tyranny_n he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o expel_v the_o tyrant_n but_o only_o of_o break_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o remedy_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o tyranny_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o presume_v to_o degrade_v king_n but_o from_o philosopher_n lawyer_n divine_n and_o personage_n of_o good_a conversation_n it_o appear_v now_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o whereas_o gerson_n in_o the_o 7._o considerate_a against_o flatterer_n do_v affirm_v whensoever_o the_o prince_n do_v manifest_o pursue_v and_o prosecute_v his_o natural_a subject_n and_o show_v himself_o obstinate_o bend_v with_o notorious_a injustice_n to_o vex_v they_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o with_o full_a consent_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n then_o this_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v take_v place_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v and_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o seneca_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o a_o tyrant_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o word_n do_v take_v place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o passage_n to_o wit_n with_o or_o among_o seditious_a person_n or_o else_o the_o word_n do_v take_v place_n do_v only_o signify_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o so_o gerson_n there_o speak_v not_o as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n his_o lordship_n also_o shall_v not_o have_v balk_v and_o leave_v out_o sigebertus_n who_o with_o more_o reason_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o french_a than_o thomas_n and_o occam_n who_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o for_o french_a sigebertus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n upon_o the_o year_n 1088._o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v word_n of_o this_o tenor_n this_o heresy_n be_v not_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n in_o those_o day_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o have_v say_v to_o the_o king_n apostata_fw-la and_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o rule_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n unto_o wicked_a king_n nor_o any_o allegiance_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n now_o after_o the_o l._n cardinal_n have_v course_v in_o this_o manner_n through_o the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o aage_n which_o in_o case_n they_o all_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n do_v lack_v the_o weight_n of_o authority_n in_o stead_n of_o search_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o his_o word_n and_o stand_v upon_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o last_o leave_v the_o troop_n of_o his_o own_o allegation_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o sharpen_n and_o rebate_n of_o the_o point_n of_o his_o adversary_n weapon_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o adversary_n the_o champion_n of_o king_n crown_n &_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o will_v be_v object_v after_o this_o manner_n sequentibus_fw-la pag._n 52._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o pope_n either_o carry_v with_o passion_n or_o mislead_v by_o sinister_a information_n may_v without_o just_a cause_n fasten_v upon_o king_n the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n then_o for_o king-deposers_a he_o frame_v this_o answer_n that_o by_o heresy_n they_o understand_v notorious_a heresy_n and_o former_o condemn_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n have_v err_v in_o the_o fact_n it_o be_v the_o clergy_n part_v adhere_v to_o their_o king_n to_o make_v remonstrance_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o require_v the_o cause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o full_a council_n the_o french_a church_n then_o and_o there_o be_v present_a now_o in_o this_o answer_n the_o l._n cardinal_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o bellarmine_n his_o brother_n cardinal_n barclaium_n adverse_a barclaium_n for_o he_o go_v thus_o far_o that_o a_o prince_n condemn_v by_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o quit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o his_o pastor_n unjust_a sentence_n shall_v not_o redound_v to_o his_o detriment_n provide_v that_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o say_a sentence_n and_o show_v himself_o not_o refractory_a but_o stay_v the_o time_n in_o patience_n until_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v renounce_v his_o error_n and_o revoke_v his_o foresay_a unjust_a sentence_n in_o which_o case_n these_o two_o material_a point_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v the_o one_o that_o he_o who_o now_o have_v seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n displace_v will_v forthwith_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v solicit_v and_o intercede_v return_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o late_a possessor_n the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o prince_n unjust_o depose_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o bloody_a murderer_n merciless_a blade_n and_o weapon_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n power_n of_o so_o large_a a_o size_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v shape_v be_v no_o whit_n please_v to_o the_o l._n cardinal_n eye_n for_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o well_o inform_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v stoop_v to_o the_o pope_n behest_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o kingdom_n to_o deal_v by_o remonstrance_n and_o to_o refer_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o council_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o more_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n a_o strain_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n will_v never_o lend_v his_o ear_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o the_o council_n require_v in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v universal_a wherein_o the_o french_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o cause_n can_v be_v no_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o l._n cardinal_n require_v only_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o french_a church_n who_o see_v not_o here_o into_o what_o pickle_n the_o french_a cause_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n forsooth_o of_o spain_n of_o sicily_n of_o germany_n the_o subject_n of_o sovereign_n many_o time_n at_o profess_a or_o privy_a enmity_n with_o france_n shall_v have_v the_o cause_n compremit_v and_o refer_v to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n shall_v drive_v out_o her_o king_n and_o shall_v kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o seditious_a trouble_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o a_o king_n may_v lack_v the_o love_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o they_o take_v the_o vantage_n of_o that_o occasion_n may_v put_v he_o to_o his_o trump_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o calumniation_n whereby_o a_o credulous_a pope_n have_v be_v seduce_v may_v in_o like_a manner_n deceive_v some_o part_n of_o a_o credulous_a people_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n another_o may_v hold_v and_o stand_v out_o for_o the_o king_n rightful_a cause_n and_o civil_a war_n may_v be_v kindle_v by_o the_o spleen_n of_o these_o two_o side_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o french_a and_o will_v no_o further_o pursue_v his_o cause_n and_o whereas_o now_o a_o day_n a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v except_o it_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v it_o credible_a the_o pope_n will_v take_v order_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n in_o a_o council_n where_o himself_o be_v the_o party_n implead_v and_o to_o who_o the_o sift_v of_o his_o own_o sentence_n be_v refer_v as_o it_o be_v to_o committee_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v denounce_v according_a to_o law_n or_o against_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o all_o these_o remonstrance_n and_o address_n of_o the_o council_n be_v on_o foot_n behold_v the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v by_o loose_a gimmal_n and_o must_v stay_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n to_o who_o it_o be_v refer_v well_o what_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n in_o assemble_v and_o
other_o weapon_n of_o defence_n i_o neither_o can_v resist_v nor_o ought_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n to_o make_v resistance_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o old_a aage_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthartodocite_v against_o justinian_n though_o few_o they_o be_v that_o favour_v he_o in_o that_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o dart_v with_o violence_n any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n interdiction_n or_o deposition_n the_o ostrogot_v king_n in_o italy_n the_o visigot_n in_o spain_n the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n be_v all_o addict_v to_o the_o arrian_n impiety_n and_o some_o of_o they_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o true_a professor_n the_o visigot_n and_o vandal_n be_v no_o neighbour_n to_o italy_n the_o pope_n thereby_o have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o sting_n of_o those_o wasp_n if_o they_o have_v be_v anger_v the_o pope_n for_o all_o that_o never_o have_v the_o humour_n to_o wrestle_v or_o justle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n but_o especial_o the_o time_n when_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n by_o belisarius_n and_o narses_n professor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v tire_v with_o long_a war_n and_o at_o last_o be_v utter_o defeat_v in_o bloody_a battle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v then_o be_v the_o time_n or_o never_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o unsheathe_v his_o weapon_n and_o to_o uncase_v his_o arrow_n of_o deposition_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o his_o quiver_n and_o to_o shoot_v at_o all_o such_o arrian_n head_n then_o be_v the_o time_n by_o dispensation_n to_o release_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n by_o that_o peremptory_a mean_n to_o aid_n and_o strengthen_v the_o catholic_a cause_n but_o in_o that_o aage_n the_o say_v weapon_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v be_v hammer_v in_o the_o pontifical_a forge_n gregory_n the_o i._o make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o ruin_v the_o lombard_n for_o many_o year_n together_o swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o state_n present_a and_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o their_o future_a prosperity_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v from_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v observe_v 1._o in_o apol._n pro_fw-la iuram_fw-la fidel_n his_o own_o word_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 1._o if_o i_o will_v have_v meddle_v with_o practise_v and_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lombard_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v rob_v of_o their_o king_n duke_n earl_n they_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o term_n of_o extreme_a confusion_n he_o may_v at_o least_o have_v depose_v their_o king_n if_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n judgement_n be_v currant_n without_o pollute_v or_o stain_v his_o own_o conscience_n what_o can_v we_o term_v this_o assertion_n of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n but_o open_o charge_v the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o cruelty_n when_o they_o will_v not_o succour_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n oppress_v by_o tyrant_n who_o oppression_n they_o have_v power_n to_o repress_v by_o depose_v the_o oppressor_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o commission_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o so_o many_o aage_n without_o any_o power_n to_o execute_v their_o commission_n or_o to_o make_v any_o use_n thereof_o by_o practice_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sword_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o scabbard_n without_o draw_v once_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o pope_n be_v most_o debauch_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a course_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o their_o own_o flatterer_n and_o best_a affect_a servant_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o virtue_n &_o strength_n of_o their_o commission_n for_o if_o either_o fear_n or_o lack_v of_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hold_v their_o hand_n and_o voluntary_a bind_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o peace_n or_o good_a behaviour_n wherefore_o be_v not_o some_o one_o pope_n at_o least_o produce_v who_o have_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v confer_v upon_o his_o pontifical_a see_n wherefore_o be_v not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n allege_v by_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v advise_v and_o exhort_v to_o take_v courage_n to_o stand_v upon_o he_o vigour_n and_o sinew_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n to_o unsheathe_v and_o uncase_v his_o bolt_n of_o thunder_n against_o ungodly_a prince_n and_o grievous_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o live_v under_o christian_a and_o gracious_a emperor_n have_v they_o not_o make_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o draw_v the_o pretend_a sword_n lest_o long_a custom_n of_o not_o use_v the_o sword_n so_o many_o aage_n may_v make_v it_o so_o to_o rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o use_v the_o say_a sword_n it_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v at_o all_o and_o lest_o so_o long_a custom_n of_o not_o use_v the_o same_o shall_v confirm_v prescription_n to_o their_o great_a prejudice_n if_o weakness_n be_v a_o just_a let_v how_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pope_n have_v enterprise_v to_o depose_v philip_n the_o fair_a lewis_n the_o xii_o and_z elizabeth_z my_o predecessor_n of_o happy_a memory_n to_o let_v pass_v other_o in_o who_o experience_n have_v well_o prove_v how_o great_a inequality_n be_v between_o their_o strength_n yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o thence_o grow_v most_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o war_n which_o just_o recoil_v and_o light_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n as_o happen_v to_o gregory_n the_o vii_o and_o boniface_n the_o viii_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n never_o set_v in_o for_o fear_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n to_o blast_v a_o king_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o deposition_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o trouble_a water_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o some_o strong_a faction_n settle_v in_o his_o estate_n or_o when_o the_o king_n be_v confine_v and_o border_v by_o some_o princemore_n potent_a who_o thirst_v after_o the_o prey_n and_o be_v ever_o gape_v for_o some_o occasion_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n the_o king_n stand_v in_o such_o estate_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n with_o one_o hand_n to_o thrust_v down_o a_o totter_a wall_n when_o the_o groundsill_n be_v rot_v the_o stud_n unpind_v and_o nod_a or_o bend_v towards_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v bear_v down_o and_o break_v the_o faction_n within_o the_o realm_n if_o he_o shall_v get_v withal_o the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o the_o holy_a father_n present_v he_o with_o pardon_n never_o sue_v for_o never_o ask_v and_o in_o afather_n indulgence_n forsooth_o give_v he_o leave_v still_o to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o all_o his_o force_n to_o wrest_v and_o wring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o the_o club_n of_o hercules_n out_o of_o his_o fist_n how_o many_o worthy_a prince_n incense_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o conspire_v against_o sovereign_a lord_n their_o master_n and_o by_o open_a rebellion_n to_o work_v some_o change_n in_o their_o estate_n have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o action_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o honour_n or_o both_o for_o example_n rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n be_v egg_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n against_o henry_n four_o of_o that_o name_n emperor_n how_o many_o massacre_n how_o many_o desolation_n of_o city_n and_o town_n how_o many_o bloody_a battle_n ensue_v thereupon_o let_v history_n be_v search_v let_v just_a account_n be_v take_v and_o beside_o siege_n lay_v to_o city_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o true_a computation_n that_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o frederic_n the_o fist_n fight_v above_o threescore_o battle_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o right_n against_o enemy_n of_o the_o empire_n stir_v up_o to_o arm_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n how_o much_o christian_a blood_n be_v then_o spill_v in_o these_o bloody_a battle_n it_o pass_v man_n wit_n pen_n or_o tongue_n to_o express_v and_o to_o give_v a_o little_a touch_n unto_o matter_n at_o home_n do_v not_o his_o holiness_n understand_v right_a well_o the_o weakness_n of_o papist_n in_o my_o kingdom_n do_v not_o his_o holmesse_n neverthesesse_v animate_v my_o papist_n to_o rebellion_n and_o forbid_v my_o papist_n to_o take_v
the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v not_o his_o holiness_n by_o this_o mean_n draw_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v persecution_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o my_o papist_n as_o upon_o rebel_n and_o expose_v their_o life_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o open_a stall_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o very_a easy_a price_n all_o these_o example_n either_o joint_n or_o several_a be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a proof_n that_o fear_v to_o draw_v mischief_n and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n have_v not_o bar_v the_o pope_n from_o thunder_a against_o emperor_n and_o king_n whensoever_o they_o conceive_v any_o hope_n by_o their_o fulmination_n to_o advance_v their_o greatness_n last_o of_o all_o i_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o most_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n even_o the_o very_a adversary_n whether_o this_o doctrine_n by_o which_o people_n be_v train_v up_o in_o subjection_n unto_o infidel_n or_o heretical_a king_n until_o the_o subject_n be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o mate_v their_o king_n to_o expel_v their_o king_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n do_v not_o incense_v the_o turkish_a emperor_n and_o other_o infidel_n prince_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o draw_v in_o their_o yoke_n as_o people_n that_o wait_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o rebel_v and_o to_o take_v themselves_o engage_v for_o obedience_n to_o their_o lord_n only_o by_o constraint_n and_o servile_a fear_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o conclude_v with_o ozius_n in_o that_o famous_a epistle_n speak_v to_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n aâ—gentes_fw-la apud_fw-la athanâ—in_n eâ—â—st_fw-la ad_fw-la solite_a vitam_fw-la aâ—gentes_fw-la as_o he_o that_o by_o secret_a practice_n or_o open_a violence_n will_v bereave_v thou_o of_o thy_o empire_n shall_v violate_v god_n ordinance_n so_o be_v thou_o touch_v with_o fear_n lest_o by_o usurp_a authority_n over_o church_n matter_n thou_o tumble_v not_o headlong_o into_o some_o heinous_a crime_n where_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o insert_v and_o mention_v the_o l._n cardinal_n exception_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n always_o except_v and_o save_v when_o she_o shall_v be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o emperor_n neither_o speak_v the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n of_o private_a person_n alone_o or_o man_n of_o some_o particular_a condition_n and_o calling_n but_o he_o set_v down_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o degree_n never_o to_o impeach_v imperial_a majesty_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o as_o his_o lordship_n first_o reason_n draw_v from_o weakness_n be_v exceed_o weak_a so_o be_v that_o which_o the_o l._n cardinal_n take_v up_o in_o the_o next_o place_n 77._o the_o 2._o reas_fw-la pag._n 77._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n between_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o christian_a prince_n pagan_a emperor_n who_o never_o do_v homage_n to_o christ_n who_o never_o be_v by_o their_o subject_n receive_v with_o condition_n to_o acknowledge_v perpetual_a subjection_n unto_o the_o empire_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n and_o mutual_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_a christian_n prince_n who_o slide_v back_o by_o apostasy_n degenerate_a by_o arrianisme_n or_o fall_v away_o by_o mahometisme_n touch_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v take_v a_o oath_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n contrary_a to_o their_o first_o oath_n and_o vow_n make_v and_o take_v when_o they_o be_v install_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o sceptre_n of_o their_o father_n if_o they_o withal_o shall_v turn_v persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n touch_v these_o i_o say_v the_o l._n cardinal_n hold_v that_o without_o question_n they_o may_v be_v remoove_v from_o their_o kingdom_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o by_o who_o but_o every_o where_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v king_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o stupidity_n as_o childeric_n or_o of_o matrimonial_a cause_n as_o philip_n i._o or_o for_o collate_v of_o benefice_n as_o philip_n the_o fair_a not_o one_o word_n by_o that_o point_n he_o easy_o glide_v and_o shuffle_n it_o up_o in_o silence_n for_o fear_v of_o distaste_v the_o pope_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o his_o auditor_n on_o the_o other_o now_o in_o allege_v this_o reason_n his_o lordship_n make_v all_o the_o world_n a_o witness_n that_o in_o depose_v of_o king_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o eye_n of_o regard_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o prince_n as_o never_o suck_v other_o milk_n then_o that_o of_o infidelity_n and_o persecution_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o less_o noisome_a and_o pernicious_a vermin_n to_o the_o church_n then_o if_o they_o have_v suck_v of_o the_o church_n breast_n and_o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o a_o prince_n that_o never_o do_v swear_v any_o religious_a obedience_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bind_v no_o less_o to_o such_o obedience_n then_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n as_o the_o son_n that_o rebellious_o stand_v up_o against_o his_o father_n be_v in_o equal_a degree_n of_o sin_n whether_o he_o have_v swear_v or_o not_o swear_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o obedience_n not_o by_o any_o voluntary_a contract_n or_o covenant_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v king_n of_o king_n do_v equal_o bind_v all_o king_n as_o well_o pagan_n as_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o deny_v who_o doubt_n that_o constantius_n emperor_n at_o his_o first_o step_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o swear_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o solemn_a vow_n to_o keep_v the_o rule_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o father_n empire_n upon_o such_o condition_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pull_v not_o constantius_n from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n but_o constantius_n remoove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o papal_a see_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o oath_n take_v by_o a_o king_n at_o his_o consecration_n and_o after_o violate_a be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o apostate_n or_o heretical_a prince_n then_o by_o good_a consequence_n the_o pope_n may_v in_o like_a sort_n depose_v a_o king_n who_o be_v neither_o dead_a in_o apostasy_n nor_o sick_a of_o heresy_n do_v neglect_v only_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o justice_n to_o his_o loyal_a subject_n for_o his_o oath_n take_v at_o consecration_n import_v likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v minister_v justice_n to_o his_o people_n a_o point_n wherein_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v hold_v short_a by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n who_o dare_v prescribe_v new_a law_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o presume_v to_o limit_v his_o fullness_n of_o power_n within_o certain_a mere_a and_o headland_n extend_v the_o pope_n power_n only_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o christian_a king_n when_o they_o turn_v apostat_n forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o not_o such_o prince_n as_o never_o breathe_v any_o thing_n but_o pure_a paganism_n and_o never_o serve_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mean_o while_o his_o lordship_n forget_v that_o king_n attabaliba_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o the_o say_a kingdom_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n though_o the_o say_v poor_a king_n of_o peru_n never_o forsake_v his_o heathen_a superstition_n and_o though_o the_o turn_n of_o he_o out_o of_o his_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n be_v no_o way_n to_o convert_v he_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 77._o pag._n 77._o yea_o his_o lordship_n a_o little_a after_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o turk_n possession_n in_o the_o conquest_n that_o he_o make_v over_o christian_n never_o so_o ancient_a yet_o by_o no_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n whatsoever_o can_v he_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thumb_n breadth_n of_o prescription_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o turk_n for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o disseisor_n one_o that_o violent_o and_o wilful_o keep_v a_o other_o man_n from_o his_o own_o and_o by_o good_a right_n may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o same_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n never_o favour_v nor_o savour_v christianity_n let_v we_o run_v over_o the_o example_n of_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v dare_v and_o presume_v to_o depose_v and_o hardly_o will_v any_o one_o be_v find_v of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n
contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o have_v wilful_o cast_v himself_o into_o apostatical_a defection_n and_o certes_o to_o any_o man_n that_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o due_a consideration_n it_o will_v be_v find_v apparent_o false_a that_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o their_o subject_n at_o any_o time_n with_o condition_n to_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v actual_o king_n before_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o sacring_a before_o they_o use_v any_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n to_o their_o subject_n for_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n nothing_o more_o certain_a nothing_o more_o uncontrollable_a the_o king_n death_n instant_o make_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o the_o royalty_n to_o his_o next_o successor_n nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o reply_v that_o a_o king_n succeed_v by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o every_o oath_n be_v personal_a proper_a to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v take_v and_o to_o god_n no_o live_a creature_n can_v swear_v that_o his_o own_o son_n or_o his_o heir_n shall_v prove_v a_o honest_a man_n well_o may_v the_o father_n and_o with_o great_a solemnity_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v exhort_v his_o heir_n apparent_a with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o the_o best_a of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o practice_v piety_n if_o the_o father_n oath_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o son_n be_v bind_v thereby_o whether_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o take_v none_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o father_n oath_n come_v from_o the_o puddle_n of_o impiety_n the_o son_n be_v bind_v thereby_o to_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n if_o the_o father_n oath_n concern_v thing_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o by_o the_o variety_n or_o change_n of_o time_n become_v either_o pernicious_a or_o impossible_a than_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o king_n next_o successor_n and_o heir_n prudent_o to_o fit_v and_o proportion_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o the_o best_a benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o i_o call_v these_o thing_n to_o mind_n with_o some_o attention_n i_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n his_o lordship_n be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o king_n oath_n take_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unlike_a and_o less_o credible_a than_o this_o conceit_n that_o after_o clovis_n have_v reign_v 15._o year_n in_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n and_o then_o receive_v holy_a baptism_n he_o shall_v become_v christian_a upon_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v afterward_o revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o have_v any_o such_o conditional_a stipulation_n be_v make_v by_o clovis_n in_o very_o good_a earnest_n and_o truth_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o have_v intend_v that_o his_o depose_n shall_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o rather_o of_o those_o whether_o peer_n or_o people_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o customary_a use_n in_o france_n for_o their_o king_n to_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n or_o to_o use_v any_o such_o stipulation_n with_o their_o subject_n if_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n wheresoever_o do_v use_v a_o oath_n or_o solemn_a promise_n in_o these_o express_a term_n let_v i_o lose_v my_o kingdom_n or_o my_o life_n be_v that_o day_n my_o last_o both_o for_o life_n and_o reign_n when_o i_o shall_v first_o revolt_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o these_o word_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o vengeance_n he_o use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o own_o head_n but_o he_o make_v not_o his_o crown_n to_o stoop_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o any_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o people_n and_o touch_v inscription_n upon_o coin_n of_o which_o point_n his_o lordship_n speak_v by_o the_o way_n very_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o money_n or_o coin_n the_o stamp_v and_o mint_v whereof_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o change_v by_o bear_v the_o letter_n of_o christ_n name_n on_o the_o reverse_a or_o on_o the_o front_n such_o character_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v advertisement_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o in_o show_v and_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n &_o those_o prince_n likewise_o who_o be_v so_o well_o advise_v to_o have_v the_o most_o sacred_a name_n inscribe_v and_o print_v in_o their_o coin_n do_v take_v and_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n for_o supreme_a king_n of_o king_n the_o say_v holy_a character_n be_v no_o representation_n or_o profession_n that_o any_o king_n crown_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o l._n cardinal_n indeed_o so_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o he_o invert_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a joint_n for_o christ_n without_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o circumlocution_n by_o the_o image_n and_o inscription_n of_o the_o money_n do_v direct_o and_o express_o prove_v caesar_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n and_o entire_o sovereign_a now_o if_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v bandy_v and_o combine_v against_o god_n and_o thereby_o shall_v become_v a_o rebellious_a and_o perfidious_a prince_n doubtless_o for_o such_o disloyalty_n he_o shall_v deserve_v that_o god_n will_v take_v from_o he_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o hereby_o neither_o pope_n nor_o people_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o l._n 76._o page_n 76._o cardinal_n say_v beside_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n do_v expound_v that_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n whereby_o every_o soul_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o the_o superior_a power_n to_o be_v a_o provisional_a precept_n or_o caution_n accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n only_o untll_v the_o church_n be_v grow_v in_o strength_n unto_o such_o a_o scantling_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o christian_a state_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n and_o cautelous_o to_o provide_v that_o none_o but_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o deut_n thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o a_o king_n from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n be_v this_o because_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v judge_v under_o unjust_a infidel_n in_o mattrs_n or_o business_n which_o they_o have_v one_o against_o another_o for_o which_o inconvenience_n justinian_n after_o provide_v by_o law_n when_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o infidel_n nor_o heretic_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o word_n receive_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v especial_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o chap_a in_o that_o word_n he_o do_v nimble_o and_o with_o a_o trick_n of_o legier-demain_a transform_v or_o change_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o about_o receive_v establish_v or_o choose_v a_o prince_n as_o in_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o kingdom_n go_v by_o election_n but_o about_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o prince_n when_o god_n have_v settle_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v cast_v it_o upon_o a_o prince_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o a_o king_n do_v no_o way_n concern_v and_o touch_v the_o people_n of_o france_n in_o these_o day_n because_o the_o make_n of_o their_o king_n have_v not_o of_o long_a time_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o election_n the_o passage_n therefore_o in_o deuter._n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o do_v justinian_o law_n for_o it_o be_v our_o free_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v lord_n chiefe-iustice_n of_o the_o land_n that_o no_o infidel_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o administration_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o the_o issue_n do_v not_o
manner_n of_o argument_n then_o theological_a school_n or_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n fluent_a rhetoric_n do_v usual_o afford_v or_o can_v possible_o suggest_v moreover_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o affair_n of_o so_o high_a nature_n and_o consequence_n resolution_n once_o take_v prince_n be_v to_o proceed_v with_o instruction_n by_o a_o formal_a course_n as_o for_o the_o king_n absolution_n pretend_v to_o be_v purchase_v of_o clement_n 8._o by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n good_a service_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cardinal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o his_o own_o place_n to_o have_v bury_v that_o piece_n of_o his_o notable_a service_n in_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o eternal_a oblivion_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o reconcilement_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n how_o shameful_o and_o base_o he_o prostitute_v the_o inviolable_a dignity_n of_o his_o king_n when_o his_o lordship_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o king_n and_o couch_v on_o the_o ground_n by_o way_n of_o sufficient_a penance_n be_v glad_a as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o apology_n to_o have_v his_o venerable_a shoulder_n graceful_o salute_v with_o stripe_n and_o reverent_o worship_v with_o bastonado_n of_o a_o pontificial_a cudgel_n which_o graceful_a or_o disgraceful_a blemish_n rather_o it_o please_v pope_n clement_n of_o his_o rare_a clemency_n to_o grace_v yet_o with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o give_v the_o l._n cardinal_n than_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o holy_a grain_n cross_n and_o medal_n or_o little_a plate_n of_o silver_n or_o some_o other_o mettle_n to_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o to_o be_v bear_v about_o against_o some_o evil_n which_o treasure_n of_o the_o pope_n grace_n whosoever_o shall_v gracious_o and_o reverent_o kiss_v they_o shall_v without_o fail_v purchase_n unto_o themselves_o a_o pardon_n for_o one_o hundred_o year_n these_o feat_n and_o pretty_a gugawe_n for_o child_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o special_a comfort_n unto_o the_o good_a king_n heart_n after_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v handsome_o baste_v upon_o the_o l._n bishop_n back_o but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v his_o lordship_n brag_v that_o he_o prevail_v with_o pope_n clement_n for_o the_o king_n absolution_n the_o late_a duke_n of_o nevers_n not_o long_o before_o have_v solicit_v his_o holiness_n with_o all_o earnest_n and_o humble_a instance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n howsoever_o the_o king_n affair_n then_o seem_v desperate_a in_o the_o pope_n eye_n he_o be_v license_v to_o depart_v for_o france_n without_o any_o due_a and_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o his_o errand_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n receive_v intelligence_n of_o the_o king_n fortune_n grow_v to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o league_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o the_o principal_a city_n the_o strong_a place_n of_o garrison_n through_o all_o france_n to_o strike_v top_n and_o top_n gallant_a and_o to_o hale_v the_o king_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o good_a time_n inspire_v the_o holy_a father_n with_o a_o holy_a desire_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o receive_v this_o poor_a wander_a sheep_n again_o into_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o bosom_n of_o holy_a church_n his_o holiness_n have_v reason_n for_o he_o fear_v by_o his_o obstinate_a severity_n to_o provoke_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o french_a and_o to_o drive_v that_o nation_n as_o they_o have_v many_o time_n threaten_v before_o then_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o ancient_a design_n which_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o set_v up_o some_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n or_o kindred_n for_o patriarch_n over_o the_o french_a church_n but_o let_v his_o lordship_n vouchsafe_v to_o search_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o he_o stir_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o france_n he_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o good_a success_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o honourable_a embassage_n now_o the_o hearer_n thus_o prepare_v by_o his_o preface_n the_o l._n cardinal_n proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n namely_o to_o make_v proof_n how_o this_o article_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n wherein_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a matter_n be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o certain_a and_o indubitable_a principle_n do_v so_o debilitate_v and_o weaken_v the_o sinew_n and_o virtue_n of_o any_o remedy_n intend_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o king_n as_o it_o make_v all_o remedy_n and_o receipt_n prescribe_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o without_o effect_n he_o yield_v this_o reason_n take_v it_o forsooth_o upon_o my_o warrant_n a_o reason_n full_a of_o pith_n and_o substance_n the_o only_a remedy_n against_o parricide_n be_v to_o thunder_v the_o solemn_a curse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v after_o death_n which_o point_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o infallible_a authority_n will_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o man_n persuasion_n with_o any_o certain_a assurance_n now_o in_o the_o solemn_a curse_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o say_a assurance_n if_o thing_n not_o deny_v be_v mingle_v with_o point_n not_o grant_v and_o not_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o a_o thing_n not_o deny_v and_o not_o contest_v the_o l._n cardinal_n mean_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v of_o king-killing_a and_o by_o point_n contest_v he_o mean_v deny_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n i_o find_v neither_o pith_n of_o argument_n nor_o course_n of_o proof_n but_o only_o a_o cast_n of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n office_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n whereunto_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n any_o point_n wherein_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o who_o lie_v all_o the_o blame_n from_o whence_o rise_v the_o doubt_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a parasite_n by_o who_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o say_a point_n have_v be_v cunning_o remoove_v and_o convey_v away_o and_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o public_a authority_n now_o the_o way_n to_o restore_v certainty_n unto_o a_o point_n which_o against_o reason_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o question_n be_v to_o make_v it_o up_o in_o one_o mass_n or_o to_o tie_v it_o up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o other_o certain_a point_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o i_o be_o force_v to_o summon_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o make_v some_o stand_n or_o stay_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o with_o i_o to_o enter_v into_o deep_a consideration_n how_o great_a and_o unuanquishable_a force_n be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o these_o two_o question_n whether_o king_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v away_o by_o assassin_n wage_v and_o hire_v for_o the_o act_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o chase_v king_n out_o of_o their_o throne_n be_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n own_o confession_n in_o so_o full_a aspect_n of_o conjunction_n that_o if_o either_o be_v bring_v under_o any_o degree_n of_o doubt_n the_o other_o also_o be_v fetch_v within_o the_o same_o compass_n in_o which_o word_n he_o direct_o point_v as_o with_o a_o finger_n to_o the_o very_a true_a source_n of_o the_o main_a mischief_n and_o to_o the_o basilique_a and_o liver_n vein_n infect_v with_o pestilential_a blood_n inflame_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o basilicall_a prince_n by_o detestable_a parricide_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v confident_o believe_v that_o pope_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n will_v believe_v with_o no_o less_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o sudden_a assault_n to_o fly_v at_o their_o throat_n for_o be_v not_o all_o desperate_a villain_n persuade_v when_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o murder_v king_n that_o in_o do_v so_o damnable_a a_o feat_n they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o notable_a and_o extraordinary_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o maxim_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o principle_n unmooveable_a and_o indubitable_a that_o if_o subject_n desire_v the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n to_o be_v secure_v they_o must_v not_o yield_v the_o pope_n one_o inch_n of_o power_n to_o deprive_v their_o king_n of_o their_o throne_n and_o crown_n by_o depose_v their_o king_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n testify_v no_o less_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n if_o those_o monster_n of_o man_n and_o fury_n of_o hell_n by_o who_o the_o life-blood_n of_o our_o two_o last_o king_n be_v let_v out_o have_v ever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o law_n ecclesiastical_a they_o may_v have_v read_v themselves_o
transgressor_n of_o divine_a &_o humane_a law_n if_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v nourish_v and_o foster_v such_o a_o nest_n of_o sting_a hornet_n and_o busy_a wasp_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o pack_n of_o subject_n deny_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o many_o roman_a catholik_o of_o my_o kingdom_n do_v i_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o l._n cardinal_n will_v advise_v his_o king_n still_o to_o feather_n the_o nest_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n still_o to_o keep_v they_o warm_v still_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a hand_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o his_o lordship_n will_v extol_v their_o constancy_n that_o will_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o sheathe_v up_o their_o sword_n in_o his_o king_n bowel_n or_o blow_v up_o his_o king_n with_o gunpowder_n into_o the_o nether_a station_n of_o the_o low_a region_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v endure_v that_o orator_n who_o like_a as_o himself_o have_v do_v shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o such_o example_n and_o to_o imitate_v parricide_n &_o traitor_n in_o their_o constancy_n the_o scope_n then_o of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o strike_v the_o sweet_a string_n and_o sound_v the_o pleasant_a note_n of_o praise_n which_o fain_o he_o will_v fill_v my_o ear_n withal_o be_v only_o by_o his_o excellent_a skill_n in_o the_o music_n of_o oratory_n to_o bewitch_v the_o heart_n of_o my_o subject_n to_o infatuate_a their_o mind_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o life_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o plotter_n and_o practiser_n against_o my_o life_n be_v honour_v and_o reward_v with_o a_o glorious_a name_n of_o martyr_n their_o constancy_n what_o else_o be_v admire_v when_o they_o suffer_v death_n for_o treason_n whereas_o hitherto_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o whole_a reign_n to_o this_o day_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n and_o truth_n itself_o shall_v make_v good_a the_o king_n word_n no_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o life_n no_o man_n have_v endure_v the_o rack_n no_o man_n have_v suffer_v corporal_a punishment_n in_o other_o kind_n mere_o or_o simple_o or_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o respect_n for_o his_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o wicked_a conspire_v against_o my_o life_n or_o estate_n or_o royal_a dignity_n or_o else_o for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n or_o some_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a disobedience_n of_o which_o traitorous_a and_o viperous_a brood_n i_o command_v one_o to_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n of_o late_a in_o scotland_n a_o jesuite_n of_o intolerable_a impudency_n who_o at_o his_o arraignment_n and_o public_a trial_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o i_o have_v rob_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o right_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o my_o kingdom_n his_o lordship_n therefore_o in_o offer_v himself_o to_o martyrdom_n after_o the_o rare_a example_n of_o catholic_n as_o he_o say_v suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n in_o my_o kingdom_n do_v plain_o profess_v himself_o a_o follower_n of_o traitor_n and_o parricide_n these_o be_v the_o worthy_n these_o the_o heroical_a spirit_n these_o the_o honourable_a captain_n and_o colonel_n who_o virtuous_a part_n never_o sufficient_o magnify_v and_o praise_v his_o lordship_n propound_v for_o imitation_n to_o the_o french_a bishop_n o_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n in_o old_a time_n a_o sacred_a name_n how_o be_v it_o now_o deride_v and_o scoff_v how_o be_v it_o in_o these_o day_n filthy_o profane_v o_o you_o the_o whole_a choir_n and_o holy_a company_n of_o apostle_n who_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n with_o your_o dear_a blood_n how_o much_o be_v you_o disparage_v how_o unfit_o be_v you_o paragon_v and_o match_v when_o traitor_n bloody_a butcher_n and_o king-killer_n be_v make_v your_o assistant_n and_o of_o the_o same_o quorum_fw-la or_o to_o speak_v in_o mild_a term_n when_o you_o be_v couple_v with_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o maintain_v the_o temporal_a rite_n of_o the_o pope_n empire_n with_o bishop_n that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o a_o problematicall_a martyrdom_n for_o a_o point_n decide_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o spirit-inspired_n pen_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o point_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o doubtful_a cold_a fearful_a way_n of_o discourse_n and_o altogether_o without_o resolution_n in_o good_a sooth_n i_o take_v the_o cardinal_n for_o a_o personage_n of_o a_o quick_a spirit_n and_o clear_a sight_n let_v his_o lordship_n hold_v i_o excuse_v then_o to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o in_o these_o matter_n his_o tongue_n and_o his_o heart_n his_o pen_n and_o his_o inward_a judgement_n have_v any_o concord_n or_o correspondence_n one_o with_o another_o for_o be_v very_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v confess_v thrust_v into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v this_o cause_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v after_o his_o engagement_n with_o some_o heat_n to_o utter_v some_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n murmur_v and_o grumble_a the_o contrary_n within_o and_o to_o affirm_v some_o other_o thing_n with_o confidence_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o inform_v then_o only_o by_o vain_a and_o lie_a report_n of_o which_o rank_n be_v that_o bold_a assertion_n of_o his_o lordship_n that_o many_o catholic_n in_o england_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o form_n thereof_o have_v undergo_v all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n for_o in_o england_n as_o we_o have_v true_o give_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o understand_v in_o our_o preface_n to_o the_o apology_n there_o be_v but_o one_o form_n or_o kind_a of_o punishment_n ordain_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o traitor_n have_v not_o his_o lordship_n now_o grace_v i_o with_o goodly_a testimoniall_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n be_o i_o not_o by_o his_o praise_n proclaim_v a_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v inebriate_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o famous_a engineer_n of_o torment_n for_o my_o catholic_n to_o this_o exhortation_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o imitation_n of_o my_o english_a traitor_n and_o parricide_n if_o we_o shall_v add_v how_o crafty_o and_o subtle_o he_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o fealty_n and_o their_o kingdom_n in_o bondage_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o temporal_a recognizance_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o his_o holy-water_n of_o praise_n wherewith_o i_o be_o so_o reverent_o besprinkle_v be_v a_o composition_n extract_v out_o of_o a_o dram_n of_o honey_n and_o a_o pound_n of_o gall_n first_o steep_v in_o a_o strong_a decoction_n of_o bitter_a wormwood_n or_o of_o the_o wild_a gourd_n call_v coloquintida_n for_o after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n 10._o page_n 10._o speak_v of_o king_n that_o owe_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o sovereign_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o temporal_a supremacy_n within_o their_o kingdom_n to_o explain_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n the_o better_a he_o have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n his_o word_n be_v these_o when_o king_n john_n of_o england_n not_o yet_o bind_v in_o any_o temporal_a recognizance_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v expel_v his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n his_o lordship_n mean_v that_o king_n john_n become_v so_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o long_o after_o and_o what_o may_v this_o meaning_n be_v but_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o broad_a speech_n to_o call_v i_o usurper_n and_o unlawful_a king_n for_o the_o feudatarie_n or_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o manor_n by_o fealty_n when_o he_o do_v not_o his_o homage_n with_o all_o suit_n and_o service_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o lord_n paramount_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o property_n of_o his_o fee._n this_o reproach_n of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n be_v second_v with_o a_o other_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o brother_n cardinal_n that_o ireland_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o best_a be_v that_o his_o most_o reverend_a lordship_n have_v not_o show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o touch_v john_n king_n of_o england_n thus_o in_o brief_n stand_v the_o whole_a matter_n between_o henry_n 2._o and_o the_o pope_n have_v pass_v sundry_a bickerment_n about_o collate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n john_n the_o son_n after_o his_o father_n death_n renew_v undertake_v and_o pursue_v the_o same_o quarrel_n drive_v certain_a english_a bishop_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o defend_v the_o pope_n insolent_a usurpation_n upon_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o regal_a right_n
show_v such_o princely_a courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o that_o stand_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a pretension_n against_o king_n be_v enrowl_v martyr_n or_o confessor_n the_o pope_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o foul_a scorn_n and_o great_a indignation_n shut_v the_o king_n by_o his_o excommunicatory_a bull_n out_o of_o the_o church_n stir_v up_o his_o baron_n for_o other_o cause_v the_o king_n heavy_a friend_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n like_o a_o masterless_a man_n turn_v over_o to_o a_o new_a master_n to_o philippus_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n bind_v philip_n to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o england_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o no_o bargain_n or_o else_o no_o gift_n promise_v philip_n in_o recompense_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o royal_a expense_n in_o that_o conquest_n full_a absolution_n and_o a_o general_a pardon_n at_o large_a for_o all_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a cuts_z king_n john_n out_o so_o much_o work_n and_o make_v he_o keep_v so_o many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v none_o other_o way_n none_o other_o mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n high_a displeasure_n to_o correct_v or_o qualify_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o pope_n choleric_a humour_n by_o who_o he_o be_v then_o so_o entangle_v in_o the_o pope_n toil_n but_o by_o yield_v himself_o to_o become_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o his_o kingdom_n feudatary_a or_o to_o hold_v by_o fealty_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n by_o this_o mean_v his_o crown_n be_v make_v tributary_n all_o his_o people_n liable_a to_o payment_n of_o tax_n by_o the_o poll_n for_o a_o certain_a yearly_a tribute_n and_o he_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o pardon_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n whether_o king_n john_n be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o dishonourable_a act_n upon_o any_o devotion_n or_o inflame_v with_o any_o zeal_n of_o religion_n or_o enforce_v by_o the_o unresistable_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o see_v and_o clear_o perceive_v for_o to_o purchase_v his_o own_o freedom_n from_o this_o bondage_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o can_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o bring_v his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o amirales_n murmelinus_n a_o mahometan_a prince_n than_o king_n of_o granado_n and_o barbaria_n the_o pope_n after_o that_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n the_o king_n now_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o hold_v his_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n like_o a_o man_n that_o hold_v his_o land_n of_o another_o by_o knight_n service_n or_o by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n do_v fair_a homage_n for_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n in_o coin_n the_o reverend_a legate_n in_o token_n of_o his_o master_n sovereignty_n with_o more_o than_o usual_a pride_n fall_v to_o kick_v and_o spurn_v the_o treasure_n no_o doubt_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o most_o holy_a foot_n not_o only_o so_o but_o likewise_o at_o solemn_a feast_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o take_v the_o king_n chair_n of_o estate_n here_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n opinion_n whether_o these_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a according_a to_o right_n or_o against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n if_o he_o will_v say_v against_o right_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o against_o right_n his_o lordship_n have_v make_v way_n to_o this_o example_n if_o according_a to_o right_n let_v he_o then_o make_v it_o know_v from_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o sovereign_n lord_n of_o temporalty_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o pretend_v any_o right_n or_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o temporal_a matter_n before_o be_v such_o prank_n to_o be_v play_v by_o the_o pontificial_a bishop_n be_v this_o a_o act_n of_o holiness_n to_o set_v a_o kingdom_n on_o fire_n by_o the_o flame_a brand_n of_o sedition_n to_o dismember_v and_o quarter_v a_o kingdom_n with_o intestine_a war_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o king_n once_o reduce_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n may_v be_v lift_v by_o his_o holiness_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o his_o royal_a estate_n when_o begin_v this_o papal_a power_n in_o what_o aage_n begin_v the_o pope_n to_o practice_v this_o power_n what!_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o question_n bear_v no_o pawme_n have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n impose_v any_o such_o satisfaction_n upon_o a_o sinner_n that_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o free_a king_n he_o shall_v become_v vassal_n to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n tributary_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v rifle_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o their_o coin_n that_o shall_v receive_v homage_n of_o a_o king_n and_o make_v a_o king_n his_o vassal_n what!_o shall_v not_o a_o sinner_n be_v quit_v of_o his_o fault_n except_o his_o pastor_n turn_v robber_n and_o one_o that_o go_v about_o to_o get_v a_o booty_n except_o he_o make_v his_o pastor_n a_o feoffee_n in_o his_o whole_a estate_n and_o suffer_v himself_o under_o a_o shadow_n of_o penance_n to_o freeze_v naked_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o inheritance_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v admit_v his_o holiness_n rob_v one_o prince_n of_o his_o right_n and_o revenue_n to_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o another_o be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o tyranny_n to_o finger_v another_o man_n estate_n and_o to_o give_v that_o away_o to_o a_o three_o which_o the_o second_o have_v no_o right_a no_o lawful_a authority_n to_o give_v well_o if_o the_o pope_n then_o shall_v become_v his_o own_o carver_n in_o the_o right_n of_o another_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o own_o coffer_n to_o swell_v with_o another_o revenue_n if_o he_o shall_v deck_v and_o array_v his_o own_o back_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o who_o in_o absolution_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o take_v truce_n what_o can_v this_o be_v else_o but_o run_v into_o further_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n what_o can_v this_o be_v else_o but_o heap_v of_o robbery_n upon_o fraud_n and_o impiety_n upon_o robbery_n for_o by_o such_o deceitful_a crafty_a and_o cunning_a practice_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o pontificial_a see_v mere_o spiritual_a be_v change_v into_o the_o kings-bench-court_n mere_o temporal_a the_o bishop_n chair_n be_v change_v into_o a_o monarch_n throne_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o beside_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v change_v into_o a_o snare_n or_o pitfall_n of_o cozen_a deceit_n and_o s._n peter_n net_n be_v change_v into_o a_o casting-net_n or_o a_o fly_v to_o fish_v for_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n moreover_o the_o king_n a_o hard_a case_n be_v drive_v by_o such_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n to_o work_v impossibility_n to_o act_v more_o than_o be_v lawful_a or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o power_n to_o practice_v for_o the_o king_n neither_o may_v in_o right_n nor_o can_v by_o power_n trans-nature_n his_o crown_n impair_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o leave_v his_o royal_a dignity_n less_o free_a to_o his_o heir_n apparent_a or_o next_o successor_n than_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o his_o predecessor_n much_o less_o by_o any_o dishonourable_a capitulation_n by_o any_o unworthy_a contract_n degrade_v his_o posterity_n bring_v his_o people_n under_o the_o grievous_a burden_n of_o tribute_n and_o tax_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n lest_o of_o all_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o a_o priest_n unto_o who_o it_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o king_n or_o to_o distain_v and_o unhallow_a their_o crown_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o pope_n dispatch_v his_o nuntio_n to_o philippus_n augustus_n request_v the_o king_n to_o avert_v lewis_n his_o son_n from_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n philip_n answer_v the_o legate_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o matth._n paris_n no_o king_n no_o prince_n can_v alienate_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n bind_v by_o knight_n service_n to_o defend_v the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a error_n his_o holiness_n shall_v give_v to_o kingdom_n a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n by_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o king_n john_n become_v odious_a to_o his_o subject_n for_o such_o dishonourable_a and_o unworthy_a